to_o come_v albeit_o be_v john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v never_o so_o large_o yet_o have_v there_o nothing_o be_v say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n where_o both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolicalscrip_n say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hard_a nor_o yet_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v god_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o draw_v into_o a_o abridgement_n the_o title_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n show_v also_o by_o the_o way_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n deliver_v by_o christ_n as_o oft_o i_o have_v say_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a aungel_n commend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o chryst_n and_o chief_o to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v chance_v wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o evangelical_a story_n and_o his_o epistle_n u_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n john_n u_o in_o his_o story_n he_o resit_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o antechrist_n nothing_o unless_o he_o say_v this_o only_a which_o many_o understode_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antechrist_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receyve_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receyve_v in_o thepistle_n he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n antechristes_n matter_n &_o say_v ij_o 1_z joan._n ij_o dear_a child_n the_o last_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o many_o antechristes_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o he_o s._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v peculiar_o and_o in_o due_a order_n and_o plentiful_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n have_v distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o of_o that_o great_a antechrist_n and_o of_o the_o peril_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v use_v more_o plentiful_a copy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n better_o furnish_v more_o paint_v variable_a and_o polish_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n vary_v somewhat_o from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o book_n whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v somewhat_o also_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v there_o want_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o way_n every_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o a_o book_n most_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o express_v but_o also_o well_o expound_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belefe_v moreover_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o s._n john_n be_v call_v of_o john_n decolampadius_n prophet_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n not_o without_o cause_n thexpositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o thexposition_n of_o the_o book_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a writer_n s_o john_n have_v either_o borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o beautify_v and_o confirm_v his_o writhinge_n by_o the_o scripture_n book_n what_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n bat_n chief_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthode_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o after_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o goodly_a and_o more_o godly_a &_o fit_a description_n of_o chryste_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o my_o word_n let_v the_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yea_o the_o church_n also_o the_o choose_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o most_o beautiful_o and_o she_o with_o her_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v touch_v also_o the_o fall_n of_o she_o and_o likewise_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o conflict_n or_o fight_n of_o the_o same_o here_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o peril_n aid_n and_o victory_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v herein_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v false_a &_o corrupt_v furthermore_o it_o show_v we_o also_o sundry_a description_n &_o figuration_n of_o matter_n most_o weyghtie_a but_o first_o and_o chief_o of_o that_o honourable_a trinity_n of_o chryst_n also_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n final_o protector_n and_o precedent_n govern_v all_o thing_n most_o just_o &_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a watch_v over_o his_o word_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o justifieng_v also_o sanctifieng_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n punish_v likewise_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o all_o superstition_n and_o ungodlynes_n brief_o no_o where_o neglect_v the_o choose_a no_o where_o spare_v thenemy_n beside_o this_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o of_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o war_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n also_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n it_o set_v open_a to_o we_o heaven_n itself_o and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affirm_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o this_o book_n be_v teach_v how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o rightuous_a he_o be_v &_o true_a here_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a good_a work_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a exercise_n dew_n &_o to_o god_n acceptable_a of_o saint_n in_o earth_n here_o be_v show_v also_o most_o diligent_o those_o wicked_a dede_n which_o be_v to_o god_n most_o hateful_a here_o be_v show_v most_o plenteous_o what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n and_o evyll_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o soverayne_a felicity_n and_o what_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o infelicity_n in_o somuche_o that_o this_o book_n may_v even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o matter_n that_o it_o treat_v and_o set_v forth_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o godly_a people_n and_o may_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o thapostle_n now_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v setforth_o and_o handle_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n and_o accustom_a fation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n setforth_o by_o what_o mean_a and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o be_v setforth_o plain_n and_o full_a of_o perspicuity_n at_o the_o beginning_n god_n propound_v divine_a matter_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veal_n and_o under_o figure_n not_o to_o thintente_a to_o darken_v or_o obscure_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o unfold_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o declare_v invisible_a thing_n by_o visible_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v more_o meet_a to_o move_v more_o apt_a for_o perspicuity_n and_o most_o convenient_a and_o sit_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o less_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o rede_v that_o sundry_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o abraham_n israel_n joseph_n moses_n and_o other_o certes_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o vision_n parable_n and_o sundry_a figure_n of_o speech_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v you_o leave_v of_o their_o doctrine_n emongs_n these_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o vision_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n neither_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o teaching_n by_o vision_n parable_n and_o sundry_a figure_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_a as_o i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
he_o shall_v wage_v battle_n together_o and_o the_o judge_n come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n infallible_o god_n christ_n very_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o holy_a prophet_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n herein_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n divine_a and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v reveal_v how_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v or_o repete_v and_o collect_v rather_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o angel_n show_v all_o thing_n to_o s._n ihon._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o whole_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o messager_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n which_o send_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o who_o dead_a he_o show_v or_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o for_o fable_n but_o god_n love_v his_o worshipper_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o poincy_n the_o some_o of_o this_o book_n in_o two_o poincy_n now_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o connteyn_v in_o two_o point_n for_o he_o show_v hitherto_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shorâ—â—_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o he_o prophesy_v not_o a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n ihon._n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v do_v who_o shall_v resist_v not_o that_o i_o will_v establyshe_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o stoycke_n but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n after_o his_o providence_n and_o righteousness_n after_o he_o add_v another_o member_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v come_v so_o swifte_o and_o unloke_v for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o light_a man_n shall_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth._n and_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v item_n as_o the_o brightness_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o sudden_o whyleste_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n at_o unwares_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o matter_n wonderful_a as_o this_o particle_n behold_v import_v for_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v also_o whilst_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o book_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o but_o what_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n look_v for_o of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprise_v much_o and_o say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n felicity_n &_o blessedness_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v link_v with_o christ_n wâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v the_o craft_n of_o antichriste_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o tourmente_n which_o arrise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n deprave_a and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v go_v straight_o to_o those_o bless_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o high_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o either_o to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o red_a this_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o the_o other_o that_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o rather_o frame_v our_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o prophecy_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v divine_a but_o consyder_v how_o this_o book_n for_o the_o more_o part_n thereof_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o prophecy_n 5._o he_o repete_v again_o and_o beat_v uâ—_n name_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n john_n which_o repete_v his_o name_n both_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o may_v sure_o be_v credit_v and_o thus_o he_o will_v get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n ihon._n many_o account_n a_o fault_n in_o john_n that_o he_o so_o diligent_o express_v his_o name_n but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o also_o else_o where_o and_o of_o other_o not_o without_o praise_n deed_n not_o the_o self_n same_o john_n repete_fw-la and_o inculke_v the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o but_o rather_o sin_n he_o foresee_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o many_o will_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o with_o much_o fruit_n and_o also_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o importune_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o galathians_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o ease_n you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o same_o also_o to_o move_v affection_n inculk_v his_o name_n to_o philemon_n aretas_n therefore_o very_o apt_o expound_v this_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o apostolical_a soul_n for_o even_o as_o he_o dead_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o same_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n also_o testifieng_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o hereby_o he_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o much_o he_o other_o have_v think_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n have_v in_o this_o book_n repete_v his_o name_n often_o than_o in_o his_o story_n for_o that_o man_n will_v more_o hard_o believe_v a_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o a_o story_n which_o tell_v of_o matter_n paste_v 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n he_o annex_v again_o why_o john_n will_v worship_v the_o angel_n again_o what_o chance_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o angel_n reveal_v unto_o he_o these_o huge_a mystery_n a_o like_a story_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ninetene_a chapter_n where_o also_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o expositor_n demand_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o again_o john_n do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n wen_v that_o s._n john_n be_v besides_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o vision_n do_v this_o as_o one_o astonish_v the_o gloze_n before_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o latria_n here_o he_o prohibit_v that_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o dulia_n but_o to_o i_o appear_v prefer_v always_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a be_v the_o frailnes_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o mighty_a
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o
john_n wickleffe_n sumtime_o person_n of_o lutterworth_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v who_o bestial_a cruelty_n of_o rage_v against_o dead_a man_n our_o popish_a prelacy_n of_o late_a day_n right_o imitate_v as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n practyse_v like_o tyranny_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n at_o cambridge_n such_o rage_a surge_n of_o late_a day_n do_v beat_v against_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o have_v send_v we_o a_o goodly_a caulme_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o just_a shall_v suffer_v much_o tribulotion_n but_o the_o lord_n delyver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o this_o book_n that_o chryste_n church_n shall_v suffer_v grevous_a persecution_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a for_o where_o the_o dragon_n fight_v on_o the_o sand_n the_o lamb_n chryst_n like_o a_o conqueror_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n right_a able_a to_o succour_v all_o his_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o of_o necessity_n must_v suffer_v with_o chryst_n if_o with_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rail_v upon_o give_v no_o evil_a word_n again_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v in_o this_o that_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v not_o persecute_v again_o wherefore_o like_o as_o wise_a king_n solomon_n judge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v such_o compassion_n on_o it_o that_o she_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o whole_a then_o have_v it_o divide_v and_o dismember_v &_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o have_v overlayne_n her_o child_n which_o have_v also_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o other_o right_v so_o may_v we_o discern_v evident_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o her_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o chryst_n the_o one_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v always_o to_o quench_v the_o treuth_n the_o other_o through_o the_o sperite_n of_o lenity_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o compulsion_n and_o violent_a oppression_n other_o by_o persuasion_n and_o meek_a intercession_n the_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n the_o one_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o other_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o converte_v and_o save_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v exceed_v here_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o through_o prolexitie_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n tediouse_a which_o can_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v discern_v a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o will_v break_v of_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o ample_a &_o large_a that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o other_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o end_n than_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n content_v by_o these_o few_o example_n of_o sundry_a time_n to_o have_v signify_v not_o to_o your_o lordship_n which_o know_v they_o much_o better_a than_o i_o and_o have_v red_a this_o present_a work_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o right_v diligent_o but_o through_o your_o ientil_a patience_n to_o the_o plain_a english_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n persecute_v and_o that_o this_o present_a work_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o into_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n digest_v declare_v no_o less_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o chryst_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o condemn_v antichrist_n and_o all_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n &_o bloody_a persecutor_n but_o to_o receyve_v his_o elect_v people_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o work_n understand_v right_o well_o that_o it_o shall_v to_o your_o honour_n be_v acceptable_a i_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o your_o name_n as_o you_o best_o have_v deserve_v which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a enterprise_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o golden_a spur_n that_o by_o you_o all_o other_o may_v receyve_v commodity_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o principal_a spirit_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o good_a lordeshyp_n in_o all_o your_o godly_a desire_n from_o ipsewich_n the_o kalende_n of_o march_n anno._n do_v 1561._o a_o sixain_n touch_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n who_o listen_v to_o move_v his_o lip_n and_o hereon_o look_v and_o rede_n in_o this_o apocalyppe_n these_o thing_n shall_v find_v in_o deed_n what_o antichrist_n first_o be_v who_o and_o where_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o that_o his_o come_n be_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o what_o be_v tholde_v serpent_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o be_v that_o room_n be_v babylon_n the_o beast_n with_o her_o head_n all_o the_o whore_n sit_v thereon_o be_v pope_n that_o down_o shall_v fall_v the_o three_o foul_a spret_v like_o frog_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o side_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o dog_n though_o now_o prelate_n of_o pride_n the_o locust_n to_o declare_v as_o fly_n in_o summer_n rife_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o strife_n their_o song_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o coaxe_n coaxe_n holy_a church_n holi_fw-la mass_n holi_fw-la bell_n holy_a bread_n holy_a oil_n holy_a wax_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o be_v they_o may_v both_o by_o and_o sell_v and_o as_o they_o say_v at_o least_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n their_o wayre_n yet_o shall_v decay_v and_o perish_v in_o a_o hour_n all_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o their_o oil_n wine_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o rome_n shall_v down_o be_v cast_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o merchant_n then_o at_o last_o 〈…〉_o will_v wail_v and_o weep_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n satan_n that_o serpent_n old_a antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o pain_n shall_v aye_o ben_fw-mi hold_v all_o you_o that_o godly_a be_v from_o rome_n quick_o depart_v or_o else_o with_o she_o you_o see_v of_o plague_n you_o must_v have_v part_n this_o book_n shall_v eke_o declare_v of_o sun_n moon_n and_o of_o star_n candelsticke_n what_o they_o be_v of_o battle_n and_o of_o war_n which_o antichry_v shall_v meve_v against_o christ_n church_n to_o fight_v and_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o death_n will_v dight_v but_o chryst_n on_o zion_n mounte_n the_o lamb_n shall_v aye_o prevail_v of_o his_o make_v account_v and_o will_v they_o never_o fail_v the_o seal_v be_v the_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v free_a all_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v the_o raynebow_n and_o white_a cloud_n and_o marvel_n many_o one_o thaungel_n cry_v aloud_o bless_a be_v god_n in_o throne_n thangel_n and_o spretes_n holy_a thelder_n and_o beast_n four_o praise_v god_n continual_o so_o shall_v we_o evermore_o the_o elect_a with_o good_a intent_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o judge_v both_o all_o and_o sum_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n straight_o way_n do_v pass_v to_o blyss_n this_o scripture_n do_v record_n where_o joy_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o troump_n that_o angel_n sound_a and_o vial_n of_o god_n ire_n declare_v god_n to_o confound_v that_o withstand_v his_o desire_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v ripe_a of_o age_n and_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o die_v the_o woman_n clad_v with_o sun_n with_o star_n eke_o crown_v bright_a the_o church_n be_v and_o her_o sun_n our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o right_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o chryst_n the_o spouse_n so_o pure_a the_o church_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o joy_n shall_v still_o endure_v in_o it_o no_o temple_n be_v no_o sun_n no_o moan_n at_o all_o for_o chryste_n her_o glory_n be_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o reader_n by_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v thou_o not_o repent_v if_o thou_o will_v heron_o look_v nor_o money_n better_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n setforth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v john_n unto_o all_o thexile_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n and_o swyserland_n of_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
a_o whoremonger_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o final_o be_v set_v theft_n with_o all_o his_o part_n theft_n theft_n whereof_o i_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v we_o from_o all_o defile_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n amen_o ¶_o christ_n a_o strong_a angel_n be_v set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v excellent_o describe_v shine_v again_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o consolation_n the_o xliij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n the_o .10_o chapter_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o raynebowe_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thonder_n speak_v their_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thonder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thonder_n speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a conflict_n against_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o verity_n but_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o defence_n and_o maynteiner_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o success_n and_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v preach_v especial_o in_o the_o fifte_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n under_o papistry_n &_o mahometrie_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o the_o verity_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v &_o lose_v but_o also_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promess_n begin_v to_o faint_a &_o decay_n antichristians_n a_o grevouse_n temptation_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n for_o the_o godly_a oppress_v iniquity_n triumph_v in_o all_o place_n the_o verity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n li_v reign_v every_o where_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o manner_n vain_a which_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doubtless_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n when_o the_o term_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n also_o sing_v the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v continue_a now_o many_o year_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o also_o the_o saint_n be_v tempt_v in_o old_a time_n witness_n asaph_n psalm_n .73_o and_o very_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v say_v peraventure_fw-fr this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n papistry_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o mahometanes_n shall_v conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v now_o look_v for_o thy_o judgement_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o our_o father_n d.ccc._n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o have_v think_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o none_o end_n appear_v any_o where_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o shall_v the_o same_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o the_o course_n of_o time_n du_o return_v who_o therefore_o know_v whether_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o chance_n far_o other_o thing_n unto_o holy_a man_n than_o many_o look_n for_o they_o look_v for_o blessing_n life_n &_o felicity_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o man_n carry_v to_o execution_n and_o seem_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o papist_n turk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v through_o lucky_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n joyful_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrowful_a so_o here_o also_o after_o most_o grevouse_n battle_n of_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trumpet_n and_o most_o strong_a temptation_n he_o join_v a_o most_o ioyouse_a gospel_n for_o the_o consolation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a least_fw-mi they_o shall_v any_o where_n doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n promess_n or_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a therefore_o against_o antichrist_n the_o black_a angel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n be_v set_v the_o bright_a or_o shine_a angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o be_v gallant_o describe_v &_o be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o swear_v solemn_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o vii_o trumpet_n the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n command_v s._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o open_a book_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o godly_a be_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o vicar_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n neither_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v vain_a how_o so_o ever_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v differ_v into_o many_o age_n and_o the_o godly_a feel_v of_o great_a adversity_n final_o that_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v hereof_o be_v most_o assure_v christ_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_n verity_n shall_v again_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o fight_v valeaunt_o against_o the_o antichristian_a and_o mahometical_a doctrine_n hereof_o therefore_o shall_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o despeire_n in_o the_o long_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n we_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v overcomen_fw-mi not_o with_o warlike_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n these_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o match_v he_o whet_v one_o sword_n on_o a_o other_o and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chap_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_a hereafter_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a fight_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o maynteynaunce_n of_o godliness_n before_o these_o be_v set_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n most_o elegaunt_a christ_n a_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n declare_v his_o force_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o have_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o &_o by_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n overcom_v and_o beat_v together_o the_o strong_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o which_o seem_v invincible_a christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n animate_v all_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n indifferent_o &_o always_o and_o every_o where_o work_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v come_v again_o unto_o who_o he_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v absent_v himself_o some_o what_o to_o long_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n aâ—ter_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o bless_a s._n john_n any_o other_o book_n which_o have_v mo_z and_o more_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n than_o have_v this_o book_n they_o be_v disceyve_v and_o much_o abuse_v which_o suppose_v a_o rare_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o part_n angel_n christ_n a_o mighty_a angel_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trump_n that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v strong_a now_o be_v set_v against_o they_o a_o mighty_a aungel_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o a_o angel_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o aungel_n but_o
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
.16_o chap_a he_o signify_v somewhat_o hereof_o now_o he_o poursew_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o notable_a plenty_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n i_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o that_o hereby_o be_v affirm_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rome_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v establish_v as_o we_o confess_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o tholde_v and_o new_a rome_n the_o empire_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v perish_v for_o sin_n &_o great_a enormity_n for_o he_o join_v together_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n a_o proud_a strompet_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v of_o both_o empire_n rome_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n for_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v old_a and_o not_o new_a true_a and_o not_o affectate_v for_o straight_o way_n the_o angel_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n aretas_n also_o a_o old_a expositour_n of_o this_o book_n diverse_a expositor_n say_v he_o understande_v by_o the_o whore_n old_a rome_n and_o the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n whether_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v other_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n behold_v the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n he_o say_v you_o can_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o both_o city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v occupy_v thempire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o and_o what_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v speak_v often_o than_o one_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n i_o have_v heretofore_o report_v in_o the_o .14_o chap_a chap_a the_o order_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o procee_v first_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o vision_n for_o again_o he_o treat_v by_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a &_o evident_a and_o in_o deed_n some_o make_v this_o seven_o chap_v unto_o the_o .21_o chap_a the_o sixth_o vision_n as_o i_o admonish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n than_o note_v he_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n final_o he_o propound_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o judicial_a kind_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n most_o often_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o than_o they_o annexe_v unto_o it_o the_o judgement_n pain_n or_o punnishement_n for_o so_o do_v s._n john_n also_o at_o this_o present_a first_o thauthour_n of_o this_o horrible_a vision_n vision_n who_o show_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o one_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v appoint_v with_o six_o other_o to_o power_n out_o plague_n and_o vial_n this_o be_v the_o head_n minister_v and_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o torment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o this_o triumph_n be_v reserve_v and_o we_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o treat_v here_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v angelical_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a who_o shall_v then_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v that_o purple_a and_o great_a and_o most_o common_a harlot_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o many_o that_o seem_v godly_a that_o moderation_n be_v neglect_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o preacher_n rome_n free_a mouth_n against_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v shut_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o they_o attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o preacher_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o like_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o offend_v most_o grevouse_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v against_o antichrist_n require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modesty_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o spare_v no_o good_a man_n as_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o modeste_n which_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o in_o the_o .18_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v render_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o some_o of_o all_o and_z sheweth_z whereunto_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o thing_n come_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o punnishement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n he_o do_v intimate_v what_o the_o crime_n be_v or_o cause_n of_o punnishement_n fornication_n infidelity_n or_o ungodliness_n this_o vision_n also_o appertain_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v how_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wherefore_o or_o how_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v whore_n rome_n be_v a_o whore_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o erraunt_a whore_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o god_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a that_o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v then_o &_o couple_v to_o her_o husband_n alone_o in_o faith_n and_o troth_n if_o she_o break_v this_o faith_n and_o love_v other_o geve_v she_o to_o they_o call_v upon_o and_o honour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v revolt_a unfaithfulnes_n impiety_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v testimony_n hereof_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o judge_n 1._o of_o esaye_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o jeremie_n the_o .16_o of_o ezechias_n in_o the_o .1.2_o and_o .3_o of_o osee_n and_o other_o place_n rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a strompet_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o stynk_n harlot_n for_o whic_a she_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n neither_o be_v she_o herself_o only_o pollute_v with_o all_o filthiness_n but_o compel_v morover_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v and_o that_o to_o serve_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o woman_n feign_v herself_o a_o man_n do_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v create_v bisshoppe_n and_o call_v john_n the_o .8_o which_o be_v one_o gylberta_n a_o great_a whore_n bear_v at_o mentz_n for_o thus_o will_v god_n declare_v that_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n sit_v a_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o herein_o i_o follow_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v think_v how_o this_o john_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n up_o a_o
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
and_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o great_a &_o abominable_a antichrist_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v again_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n or_o understand_v and_o prophesy_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n and_o to_o testify_v be_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o exposition_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o worship_a john_n be_v doubtless_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o thou_o by_o i_o reveal_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v thou_o worship_v all_o thy_o brother_n in_o who_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o true_a faith_n but_o where_o thou_o see_v and_o thyself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a if_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n the_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n god_n worship_n god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v this_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a reveal_v in_o the_o .6_o of_o deuter._n and_o repete_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o culte_fw-la and_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v long_a sin_n banish_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o upon_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v nor_o call_v upon_o which_o commend_v the_o ministery_n and_o virtue_n of_o angel_n teach_v nevertheless_o to_o honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o read_v the_o goodly_a psalm_n .34_o and_o .91_o and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o read_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o angel_n must_v neither_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o neither_o ought_v there_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o nor_o church_n erect_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o .55_o chap._n against_o maximine_n a_o arriane_a bishop_n first_o book_n leaf_n .77_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la .8_o book_n last_o chap_v 10._o chap_v 16.19.20_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lxxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a &_o true_a and_o in_o rightuousenes_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v battle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dipte_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heythen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winefatte_n of_o the_o fearecenesse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n &_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o sundry_a punnishemente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n take_v punishment_n of_o the_o mischevous_a and_o wicked_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_o but_o most_o full_o and_o most_o severe_o in_o that_o same_o last_o judgement_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o evermore_o and_o s._n john_n have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o and_o .14_o chap_a and_o yet_o have_v ever_o differ_v suspend_v and_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o last_o think_n it_o time_n to_o set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o description_n chief_o necessary_a at_o the_o length_n he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o now_o finissh_v it_o up_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o great_a he_o annex_v therefore_o to_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a a_o most_o full_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o the_o judge_n most_o rightuous_a and_o great_a and_o of_o that_o last_o judgement_n and_o most_o straight_o of_o all_o other_o wherein_o most_o full_o and_o severe_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o chap_a and_o this_o treatise_n stretch_v unto_o the_o .21_o chapter_n the_o elocution_n be_v great_a smell_v of_o the_o prophetical_a majesty_n and_o apostolical_a perspicuity_n and_o efficacitie_n you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o the_o .24.25.26_o and_o .27_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o understande_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a judgement_n a_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o which_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o most_o plentiful_a abondaunce_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a revelation_n for_o unless_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o thou_o runneste_a mad_a and_o perish_v with_o this_o folishe_a and_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o death_n felicity_n and_o misery_n pain_n or_o tourment_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o that_o remember_v these_o thing_n well_o abhor_v wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n before_o god_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o folishe_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a lord_n have_v show_v and_o signify_v token_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o behold_v your_o redemption_n say_v he_o not_o your_o tourment_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n which_o shall_v also_o inflict_v to_o his_o enemy_n revengement_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o thess_n the_o .1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v curiouse_a which_o search_v for_o thing_n unsearchable_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v after_o the_o wholesome_a precepte_v of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v and_o revenger_n let_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o let_v light_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o stedfaste_v in_o faith_n and_o and_o sound_n in_o holy_a hope_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr or_o conversation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n regard_v worldly_a thing_n only_o despise_a heavenly_a &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v
he_o propound_v may_v have_v the_o more_o perspicuity_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n but_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o vision_n as_o thing_n present_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a all_o these_o thing_n although_o most_o godly_a &_o divine_a seem_v stark_a trifle_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o also_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n as_o she_o threaten_v in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n and_o also_o solute_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v wont_a about_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v move_v antichristian_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o christian_n nor_o antichristian_n and_o he_o say_v how_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o hell_n but_o where_o the_o first_o part_n be_v neither_o antichristiane_n nor_o yet_o christian_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v very_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o that_o be_v heythen_a yet_o for_o gentile_n moreover_o jew_n and_o turk_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o or_o what_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o s._n john_n make_v answer_v and_o the_o remnaunte_a be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n again_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v maruaylle_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v conden_v which_o bear_v emong_v the_o turk_n heretic_n jew_n and_o gentile_n never_o hear_v the_o christian_a verity_n s._n john_n prevent_v this_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap_a sheweth_z with_o what_o a_o majesty_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n world_n with_o what_o a_o majesty_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n how_o also_o all_o force_n and_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a nor_o short_a and_o contract_v but_o publish_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o a_o few_o little_a one_o but_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o turk_n heretic_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_o the_o verity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v notable_o know_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v now_o also_o mention_v with_o all_o man_n thereof_o and_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o hide_v their_o eye_n which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o of_o force_n also_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v it_o hide_v unto_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o corinth_n the_o .4_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v conden_v be_v just_o condemn_v chap._n whereupon_o we_o now_o gather_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v with_o out_o deserve_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o s._n paul_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a here_o therefore_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a place_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o out_o the_o world_n the_o course_n thereof_o enduring_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o treatise_n procee_v in_o this_o order_n first_o be_v thangell_n describe_v after_o his_o work_n or_o effect_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o be_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o time_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v name_v a_o angel_n apostolical_a the_o angel_n signify_v the_o order_n or_o state_n apostolical_a and_o come_v forth_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a state_n apostolical_a be_v hereby_o understande_v in_o the_o which_o shine_v exceed_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o the_o order_n of_o apostles_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o angel_n signify_v a_o messager_n ambassador_n or_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v john_n baptist_n the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o angel_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o than_o one_o in_o this_o book_n call_v angel_n but_o in_o case_n the_o worthiness_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o name_n please_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o angelical_a puretie_n and_o excellent_a faith_n please_v they_o also_o a_o ambassador_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v in_o commission_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o so_o also_o let_v the_o minister_n set_v forth_o nothing_o save_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n ¶_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n second_o this_o excellent_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o apostle_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n and_o .20_o of_o john_n mark_v .16_o and_o luke_n .24_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v not_o they_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v their_o doctrine_n despise_v god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o lie_v moreover_o that_o say_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n forge_v of_o witty_a man_n read_v the_o .1_o chapter_n of_o the_o fourmer_n and_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n thangell_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n &_o chain_n after_o this_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n those_o two_o excellent_a instrument_n the_o key_n and_o chain_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o same_o doubtless_o by_o these_o two_o instrument_n s._n john_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a true_a holy_a &_o lively_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o hell_n be_v lock_v from_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o devil_n be_v hold_v and_o keep_v fast_a bind_v in_o chain_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o godly_a so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o seduce_v who_o he_o list_v for_o so_o hereafter_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o and_o the_o key_n key_n key_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o matth._n and_o .20_o chap_a of_o john_n they_o open_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o hell_n itself_o to_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o shut_v up_o hell_n from_o the_o godly_a while_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_v heaven_n and_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o joy_n celestial_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o key_n at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o chain_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o captivity_n chain_n chain_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a painter_n have_v paint_v the_o devil_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o certain_a notable_a preacher_n by_o thing_n that_o follow_v this_o key_n dragon_n he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v better_a declare_v while_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n be_v expound_v for_o he_o add_v and_o
nor_o other_o mo_z doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o revelation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v already_o instruct_v with_o a_o most_o complete_a doctrine_n there_o be_v it_o teach_v also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o vice_n this_o book_n do_v diligent_o and_o plentiful_o minister_v medicine_n teach_v how_o the_o church_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o repare_v again_o and_o here_o it_o treat_v much_o of_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o very_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a to_o patience_n and_o constantie_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o all_o godliness_n many_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o god_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o tourmente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o revolte_n by_o this_o way_n &_o mean_a s._n john_n show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o righthande_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o faithful_a inspire_a quicken_a keep_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o again_o how_o the_o church_n live_v in_o this_o world_n may_v lâ—ue_v notwithstanding_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v quicken_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o depend_v wholye_a who_o only_o it_o regard_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v all_o together_o apostolic_a and_o right_a well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n but_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n shall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v but_o where_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n &_o persecution_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v she_o now_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o recompt_v most_o plentiful_o and_o in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n of_o all_o the_o dollefull_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thintent_v that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o sundry_a evilles_n she_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n and_o coumfort_v herself_o lest_o she_o be_v discourage_v with_o adversity_n she_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatrye_a forsake_v into_o the_o error_n of_o their_o father_n and_o into_o the_o slippery_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o go_v forewarde_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o chryste_n once_o receyve_v that_o she_o hold_v on_o through_o constante_n patience_n to_o profess_v chryste_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o unseparable_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_z the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v very_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o course_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o this_o miserable_a world_n howbeit_o four_o chapter_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o felicity_n &_o triumph_v of_o the_o infidel_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o move_v and_o grevous_o tempt_v before_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o most_o beautiful_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o reverend_a holy_a â–ª_o and_o evermore_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o be_v setforthe_o to_o be_v see_v of_o theyes_z of_o all_o man_n the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n the_o just_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sun_n our_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v well_o all-thing_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o very_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n there_o appear_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._n the_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n v._n setforth_o with_o seven_o horn_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o full_a power_n aswell_o princely_a as_o priestly_a the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o absolute_a the_o lamb_n receyve_v that_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o undo_v and_o open_v in_o order_n those_o seven_o seal_n for_o he_o receyve_v of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o lamb_n alone_o open_v those_o seven_o seal_n it_o contain_v a_o sweet_a mystery_n and_o minister_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v love_n mankind_n so_o excedyng_o that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n may_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o love_v we_o more_o entire_o and_o now_o see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n seven_o seal_n which_o open_v sundry_a calamity_n issew_n out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v double_v the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o be_v send_v not_o without_o his_o providence_n and_o disposition_n who_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_v unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n that_o notable_a matter_n be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n angelical_a thelder_n also_o and_o all_o heavenlye_a creature_n worship_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o commend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o his_o exceed_a good_a government_n geve_v he_o immortal_a thanks_n for_o thereof_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n environ_v with_o synful_a flesh_n aught_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o not_o mumer_n at_o his_o government_n and_o most_o rightful_a iudgmente_n but_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o submit_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a government_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n vi_fw-la chap._n vi_fw-la and_o holy_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a promise_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n several_o be_v account_v and_o rekn_v up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a evil_n shall_v invade_v man_n from_o the_o which_o not_o somuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a ware_n slaughter_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v recite_v and_o such_o other_o like_o plague_n again_o persecution_n sedition_n consolation_n gospel_n or_o consolation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o seduce_a and_o destroy_v of_o man_n through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalippe_n be_v most_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a it_o mingle_v doubtless_o in_o all_o that_o declaration_n often_o time_n joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a exceed_o in_o most_o and_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o calamity_n seven_o chap._n seven_o trouble_n evil_n and_o corruption_n declare_v hitherto_o the_o aungel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o mark_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o all_o they_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o goodness_n and_o custodye_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o perdition_n and_o of_o these_o be_v account_v innumerable_a thousand_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o save_v of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n forefather_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o forefather_n whereof_o though_o the_o most_o part_n live_v under_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o papistry_n yet_o follow_v not_o thereof_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v &_o have_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o have_v his_o seal_a to_o have_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o which_o like_o as_o in_o time_n paste_v have_v not_o bow_v
out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o have_v require_v my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o who_o judgement_n sin_n i_o give_v very_o much_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o this_o edition_n and_o wherein_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatfull_a cause_n of_o antichriste_n as_o many_o man_n call_v it_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v dissemble_v it_o moreover_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v new_a strange_a or_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o that_o i_o role_n this_o stone_n alone_o now_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o other_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o short_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suppress_v and_o conceal_v this_o thing_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commâ—n_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v those_o pope_n theld_a and_o most_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o watch_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n ireney_n a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n sin_n antichrist_n where_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n tertullian_n and._n s_o hierom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o often_o they_o once_o have_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n touch_v babylon_n of_o rome_n plain_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a and_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n who_o run_v before_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o xxxv_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o band_n of_o pride_n orleaunce_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleaunce_n which_o be_v place_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o humility_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v gregory_n nine_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n since_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n .550_o year_n since_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o reins_n speak_v open_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o these_o word_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o pourple_a garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n who_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v vereli_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o extol_v with_o only_a knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o charity_n nor_o yet_o exalt_v with_o knoweledg_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o idol_n thus_o far_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apocalips_n xix.ii_fw-la thessa_n two_o zacha._n xi_o s._n barnard_n albeit_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o inveyh_v so_o against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n omit_v his_o name_n use_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o lyve_v where_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o we_o barnard_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rein_n remain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o be_v most_o vehement_a especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o four_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1150_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o be_v summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o regenspurge_n salisburge_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburge_n and_o that_o for_o the_o tiramny_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o grevous_o oppress_v the_o godly_a emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o which_o eberharde_n archebishop_n of_o salisburg_n stand_v dp_n under_o the_o title_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n we_o perceive_v in_o a_o sheperds_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o attempt_v disceyve_a &_o make_v war_n upon_o war_n wax_a great_a they_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o poor_a sheep_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n civil_a war_n &_o domestical_a uproar_n they_o conjure_v out_o of_o hell_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o they_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n may_v devour_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o into_o bondage_n hildebrand_n a_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n past_a first_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v continue_v hitherto_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o be_v peer_n believe_v i_o for_o my_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o have_v bring_v themperoure_n under_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v &_o the_o true_a pastor_n oppress_v they_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_z that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n seek_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thempire_n for_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o law_n that_o lose_v man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n pollute_v rob_v spoil_v defraud_v sley_v in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v not_o err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o &_o never_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v takin_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o government_n disperse_v into_o many_o cut_v of_o lessen_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rend_v in_o piece_n themperoure_n be_v a_o vain_a call_n &_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n atone_v which_o have_v part_v the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thing_n to_o s_o austen_n seem_v incredible_a turk_n greks_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frence_z man_n englishmen_z german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v posesse_v the_o roman_a province_n &_o in_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a inhabiter_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n it_o have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n especial_o three_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o confound_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o attempt_v devilish_a thing_n and_o the_o residew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .685_o leaf_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1554_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstad_n by_o themperours_n privilege_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o write_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n about_o the_o same_o time_n
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n have_v prepare_v for_o these_o hard_a thing_n &_o time_n by_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o corporal_a weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o now_o it_o be_v nedeful_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v wax_v vile_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o my_o exposition_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o sermon_n both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sermon_n conefonsor_n sermon_n these_o year_n of_o a_o .1555_o and_o .1556_o expound_v this_o book_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o serve_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n these_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o be_v request_v i_o will_v deliver_v some_o copy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n also_o where_o not_o withstand_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o all_o have_v of_o this_o my_o work_n or_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n to_o their_o auditor_n for_o certain_a thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v not_o setforth_o in_o these_o my_o sermon_n study_v much_o for_o brevity_n and_o other_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o confer_v of_o tong_n and_o the_o kind_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o such_o other_o like_a i_o rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o have_v write_v they_o here_o in_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o will_v confer_v these_o thing_n together_o more_o diligent_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n chief_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v both_o for_o the_o plain_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o gross_a sort_n and_o also_o for_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o audience_n that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v little_o profit_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o always_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o god_n word_n for_o violent_a wrest_n and_o long_a digression_n far_o from_o the_o pourpos_n deserve_v no_o praise_n in_o preaching_n or_o what_o time_n swerve_v over_o much_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o boult_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o mysterye_n work_n the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o work_n and_o all_o this_o work_n compile_v not_o without_o my_o great_a labour_n &_o travail_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n i_o dedicate_v to_o you_o banish_a man_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o come_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o france_n england_n italy_n &_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n dwell_v in_o germany_n switzerland_n &_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o and_o also_o i_o dedicate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o all_o you_o which_o disperse_v in_o sundry_a realm_n and_o nation_n be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v delyver_v at_o the_o last_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o long_o look_v for_o and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o fortunate_a restitution_n most_o express_o &_o constant_o promise_v both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n iii_o act_n iii_o and_o sure_o your_o godly_a zeal_n banish_a brother_n which_o have_v rather_o forsake_v your_o country_n than_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o want_v your_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o religion_n estrange_v from_o christ_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n twenty-four_o james_n i_o math._n twenty-four_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi try_v you_o may_v receyve_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n do_v not_o so_o change_v we_o but_o that_o some_o doubtful_a &_o trouble_v some_o dregs_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v therefore_o always_o the_o regenerate_v feel_v sundry_a temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n then_o especial_o when_o such_o thing_n chance_v as_o they_o have_v jest_n look_v for_o the_o godly_a therefore_o have_v evermore_o need_v of_o consolation_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o with_o great_a plenty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o you_o &_o that_o vex_v you_o now_o with_o painfulness_n to_o have_v be_v already_o so_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n as_o they_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v whereunto_o be_v add_v oftentimes_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a right_a honourable_a and_o dear_a brother_n what_o chance_v to_o our_o father_n the_o holyeste_n of_o all_o other_o how_o they_o wander_v in_o mansion_n uncerten_a and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o most_o painful_a flitting_n you_o understande_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o peregrination_n out_o of_o chaldey_n into_o palestine_n from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o syria_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o egypte_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o bannishement_n and_o peril_n abide_v that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n moses_n be_v not_o unknowen_a so_o much_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o faith_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n commend_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a xij_o heb._n xij_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o in_o joy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a richesse_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypte_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o infancy_n to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n even_o from_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n teachinge_a his_o to_o suffer_v exile_n who_o be_v red_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v say_v fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n thayre_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o on_o to_o rest_n his_o head_n xi_o dan._n xi_o of_o antechriste_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v who_o who_o so_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o money_n contrariwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n suffer_v grevouse_n persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a have_v open_v heaven_n also_o for_o the_o fartheful_a and_o there_o show_v a_o place_n permanent_a country_n to_o they_o that_o have_v in_o manner_n no_o habitation_n in_o earth_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o assumpte_n unto_o he_o the_o faithful_a into_o joy_n everla_a and_o to_o geve_v they_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prrphet_n and_o apostle_n have_v promise_v of_o the_o which_o most_o â—mple_a hope_v this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n most_o plentiful_o and_o goodly_o discourse_v instruct_v all_o that_o desire_n to_o hear_v certain_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o you_o therefore_o exile_n and_o godly_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n desyringe_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o i_o offer_v and_o commend_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n receyve_v it_o with_o love_a mind_n which_o i_o setfoorthe_o to_o non_fw-la other_o end_n but_o that_o fleenge_v antichriste_n you_o shall_v cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o fixinge_v
peter_n by_o a_o vision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v also_o how_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blaze_v apostle_n s._n peter_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a tesâ—ment_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n parable_n and_o in_o manner_n by_o feign_a fable_n as_o they_o call_v thâ—_n and_o how_o much_o think_v you_o do_v these_o vision_n type_n and_o â—gures_n of_o s._n john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o this_o kind_n of_o spâ—â—_n do_v not_o darken_v matter_n but_o make_v they_o plain_a and_o â—â—keth_v much_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o for_o the_o câ—firming_v of_o the_o memory_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o declare_v with_o word_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v fiâ—_n in_o the_o memory_n scripture_n the_o plain_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o for_o this_o cause_n attribute_n much_o to_o paâ—ting_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v much_o more_o rightli_a attribue_n very_o much_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v wherâ—_n the_o matter_n be_v utter_v not_o by_o a_o colour_a dumb_v &_o dead_a paâ—ting_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o speak_n &_o lively_a manner_n set_v foâ—_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v therefore_o propound_v thâ—_n man_n may_v right_o and_o exact_o understand_v the_o same_o albâ—_n therefore_o that_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n consist_v of_o vision_n and_o figure_n book_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n show_v in_o our_o exposition_n that_o all_o that_o same_o make_v for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o for_o the_o obseâ—ring_n or_o darken_v of_o most_o high_a and_o godly_a matter_n i_o wyâ—_n bring_v my_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n by_o confer_v join_v thereunto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o circumstance_n the_o thing_n that_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o i_o will_v bring_v similitude_n &_o dissimilitude_n i_o will_v add_v also_o there_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n which_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o interpreter_n have_v always_o grant_v to_o be_v sound_a &_o true_a 5_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o tess_n 5_o if_o better_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o other_o i_o will_v glad_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v place_n unto_o my_o better_n for_o i_o offer_v these_o my_o do_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v try_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o second_o they_o object_n that_o aswell_o new_a man_n as_o old_a book_n how_o man_n of_o late_a day_n have_v doubt_v of_o thauthoritie_n of_o this_o book_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n have_v both_o doubt_v of_o this_o book_n &_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o &_o also_o have_v contemn_v it_o as_o full_a of_o fable_n &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reken_v canonical_a let_v those_o that_o so_o think_v geve_v i_o thesame_a liberty_n i_o desire_v they_o which_o they_o usurp_v though_o then selue_o and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—hould_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v contemn_v for_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n â—herof_o why_o may_v it_o not_o recover_v his_o authority_n again_o if_o i_o â—hew_v that_o the_o best_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v â—ad_v a_o right_n good_a opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o to_o thintent_a 〈◊〉_d will_v dissemble_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n a_o man_n right_n notable_o learn_v luther_n d._n luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a with_o a_o sharp_a preface_n set_v â—efore_o have_v stick_v this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dagger_n how_o â—e_v it_o good_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o this_o â—is_n judgement_n which_o in_o the_o same_o find_a lack_n both_o of_o wit_n &_o molestie_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o weigh_v all_o thing_n more_o upright_o &_o diligenly_a what_o time_n he_o correct_v his_o dutch_a bible_n etc._n etc._n my_o worshipful_a master_n seem_v also_o not_o to_o have_v set_v very_o much_o by_o his_o book_n &_o to_o have_v ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o john_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v plain_o erasmus_n of_o roterdan_n who_o be_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n â—aith_o he_o that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o john_n thapostle_n â—ut_v of_o john_n the_o divine_a erasmus_n add_v that_o amongst_o the_o greek_n &_o certain_a old_a writer_n man_n doubt_v of_o this_o author_n which_o thing_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n of_o who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v speak_v streightways_o but_o the_o exempler_n or_o spanish_a copy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a greek_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o a_o title_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n divine_a for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v how_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o euangeliste_n for_o his_o excellent_a write_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o call_v divine_a whereof_o it_o follow_v thaâ—_n this_o title_n do_v attribute_n and_o not_o take_v from_o s._n john_n this_o book_n certes_o aretas_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a author_n anâ—_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n of_o the_o auncientes_n say_v he_o certain_a hauâ—_n pluck_v this_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o well-beloved_a john_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o samâ—_n gregory_n which_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a account_v this_o among_o those_o scripture_n which_o utter_o want_v a_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v say_v as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o sâ—_n john_n teach_v i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o but_o thâ—_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n bâ—sil_n cyril_n papias_n and_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v credit_v thus_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o sayâ—_n that_o erasmus_n confess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o thâ—_n he_o dare_v not_o refuse_v this_o book_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a best_a man_n d._n joh._n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basill_n and_o excellent_o learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a and_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v this_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o xii_o chap._n of_o theiâ—â—â—cond_v book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n but_o s._n joâ—_a the_o paraphraste_v or_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o this_o our_o author_n who_o marvel_v why_o certain_a with_o so_o rasshe_v a_o judgement_n do_v reject_v as_o a_o dreamer_n and_o frantic_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a writer_n the_o church_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o propound_v and_o setteâ—_n forth_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a &_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o those_o great_a man_n do_v bewray_v what_o a_o wening_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v very_o rather_o contemn_v as_o profane_v than_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o such_o a_o treasure_n i_o can_v here_o bring_v forth_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o other_o new_a writer_n but_o that_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o after_o the_o apostle_n justine_n the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n justine_n who_o wrytynge_n as_o yet_o remain_v justine_n and_o ireney_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
thing_n must_v be_v do_v or_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v evyll_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o god_n compulsion_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v because_o god_n wyllyng_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o but_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o promyse_v nevertheless_o he_o work_v free_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o like_v as_o the_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o transgress_v wherefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v punyssh_v and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o calamity_n innumerable_a and_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v do_v that_o be_v reveal_v for_o because_o certain_a thing_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n john_n and_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v do_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o therefore_o this_o revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o last_o church_n and_o declare_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o shall_v happen_v unto_o it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yea_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v be_v also_o touch_v reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v for_o christ_n reveal_v those_o thing_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o angel_n send_v forth_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v in_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v whereupon_o this_o angel_n be_v after_o also_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o must_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o book_n but_o christ_n always_o be_v consider_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o time_n we_o heaâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n whereof_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v reason_v more_o at_o large_a 1_o hebre._n 1_o moses_n in_o the_o xii_o â—_o numbres_n set_v forth_o chief_o three_o manner_n of_o propheciynâ—_n or_o revelation_n 16._o three_o kynde_n of_o propheci_v act._n 16._o first_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v â—scribed_v to_o daniel_n one_o notable_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o thâ—_n act_n and_o likewise_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o into_o this_o form_n infer_v also_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o by_o dream_n of_o the_o whicâ—_n sort_n be_v those_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonozer_n king_n whereof_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n be_v interpreter_n 4._o gen._n 41_o daniel_n 4._o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_v of_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o holy_a and_o prophetical_a dream_n last_o of_o all_o moses_n reheâ—seth_v a_o skylfull_a exposition_n as_o many_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n â–ª_o to_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o fellowship_n the_o apocalypse_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o where_o vision_n be_v open_o expoundeâ—_n here_o appear_v the_o unspekeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n procure_v and_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o sâ—_n pleasaunt_o prepare_v offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o enjoy_v unhappy_a be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o this_o much_o mention_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o chrisâ—_n have_v open_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a revelation_n euâ—_n to_o john_n he_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v himself_o for_o so_o be_v iâ—_n expedient_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o pauâ—_n also_o many_o time_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o falâ—_n apostles_n by_o four_o epithet_n for_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o thâ—_n servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a title_n whicâ—_n the_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v use_v for_o they_o bâ—_n addicte_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o john_n testify_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o apostle_n most_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o he_o testify_v &_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o testifieâ—_n the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o which_o name_n the_o lordâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o xii_o chap_a of_o his_o gospel_n comprise_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o see_v witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n he_o see_v water_n and_o blood_n guess_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o that_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n aretas_n note_v that_o in_o certain_a greek_a copy_n be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o spain_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v after_o this_o that_o same_o john_n therefore_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n john_n the_o commendation_n of_o john_n which_o as_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v the_o same_o in_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n sight_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a this_o john_n be_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n rest_v upon_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o in_o his_o last_o will_v he_o bequeath_v his_o mother_n on_o the_o cross_n one_o virgin_n to_o another_o he_o alone_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n die_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a death_n and_o of_o our_o purification_n he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n which_o thing_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n cit_v out_o of_o ireney_n in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o honder_v and_o three_o dorotheus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v the_o john_n live_v vi_o score_n year_n last_o be_v touch_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n or_o revelation_n revelation_n the_o commodite_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o diligence_n where_o this_o book_n be_v call_v also_o a_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tell_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o a_o prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o exposition_n prophecy_n this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v and_o and_o expound_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n hearer_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n blessedness_n comprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n present_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o chief_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o deed_n and_o keep_v diligent_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o they_z therefore_o that_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o this_o book_n be_v happy_a for_o both_o they_o fly_v the_o seduce_a of_o antichriste_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o finish_v the_o title_n with_o a_o acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v the_o hearer_n excead_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o thouge_a he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v here_o that_o strange_a thing_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v he_o nothâ—â—_n be_v tell_v here_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n after_o maâ—_n world_n they_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o they_o be_v wrâ—ten_v of_o matter_n that_o chief_o concern_v we_o and_o even_o of_o our_o oâ—_n affair_n so_o show_v he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o world_n man_n &_o age_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n teachâ—_n profitable_a thing_n and_o admonish_a time_n enough_o and_o dew_n season_n be_v praise_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_z the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o mystery_n
the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o herein_o comprise_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o never_o let_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o arm_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o how_o john_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o vision_n to_o he_o exhibit_v the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v unto_o consolation_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n even_o as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alyve_a and_o be_v â—ead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alyve_a for_o ever_o more_o â—nd_v have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n write_v â—herfore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v â—nd_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o â—he_v seven_o candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v â—re_n the_o seven_o congregation_n it_o follow_v how_o bless_v s._n john_n be_v move_v with_o that_o celestial_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o how_o he_o receive_v consolation_n more_o over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v to_o his_o comfort_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o indite_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o dead_a john_n fall_v down_o &_o lie_v like_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o time_n he_o have_v full_o see_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n glory_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o li_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n wâ—_n read_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n also_o have_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o vision_n oâ—_n angel_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n trembleâ—_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v angel_n peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n u_o and_o fall_v at_o the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n crieth_z out_o go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o synful_a mâ—â—_n for_o godly_a vision_n bewray_v our_o infirmity_n understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n neither_o be_v cape_v or_o sufficient_o pourge_v to_o behold_v those_o supercelestâ—_n thing_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n sick_a and_o not_o yet_o well_o purify_v therefore_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v glorify_v in_o a_o other_o life_n thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a in_o thâ—_n mean_a season_n here_o all_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v by_o high_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12_o for_o they_o avaunce_v not_o they_o selueâ—_n proud_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o revelation_n but_o perceive_v thâ—_n natural_a corruption_n they_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a grace_n and_o light_n for_o unless_o we_o bâ—_n illumine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v lie_v like_o dead_a folkâ—_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n the_o vision_n celestial_a lord_n humility_n be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o most_o present_a consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n wherefore_o there_o come_v to_o s._n john_n immediate_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deâ—_n a_o full_a consolation_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v the_o personâ—_n of_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o be_v token_n of_o amity_n protection_n and_o of_o present_a help_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o dutche_n we_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lai_v on_o the_o hand_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o john_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o which_o incontinent_o he_o make_v playâ—_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n sai_v fear_v not_o not_o fear_v not_o which_o saiyâ—_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o gospel_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o lucky_a for_o god_n command_v the_o humble_a to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o live_v assure_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a which_o very_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o john_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o we_o also_o that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v that_o cause_n more_o full_o declare_v why_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o vision_n show_v be_v not_o exhibit_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o that_o john_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o thou_o see_v how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v thou_o who_o final_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o execute_v bold_o that_o he_o command_v thou_o write_v that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o man_n fear_v god_n rather_o for_o if_o good_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o where_o shall_v the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n appear_v therefore_o consequent_o he_o expound_v the_o vision_n teach_v who_o he_o be_v which_o be_v see_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v emonge_v the_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o exposition_n unto_o comfort_n that_o both_o john_n &_o every_o faithful_a may_v perceive_v how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v &_o what_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o angel_n temper_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o part_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v than_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v this_o book_n after_o that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n final_o the_o secretness_n of_o the_o candelstick_n be_v reveal_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n right_o plain_o and_o brief_o first_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o vision_n be_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o vision_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v whereat_o thou_o waste_v amaze_v but_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v any_o evil_a or_o fearful_a spirit_n bode_v any_o misfortune_n but_o my_o shape_n which_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o i_o warn_v a_o little_a before_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o xli_o xliiii_o xlv_o and_o xlviii_o chapter_n and_o he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n very_a god_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o father_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n usurp_v but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v understande_v in_o first_o and_o last_o but_o plain_o everlastingnes_n therefore_o christ_n here_o signify_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n egalle_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o much_o confirm_v in_o john_n 1.5.10.14_o and_o 17._o chapter_n this_o fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n also_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o seruetanes_n deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v of_o we_o acknoweledged_a and_o beleve_v he_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n for_o i_o be_o god_n say_v the_o verity_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o salvation_n second_o he_o say_v i_o be_o
be_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n expound_v the_o scripture_n expound_v which_o declare_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscureness_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v also_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seven_o star_n scripture_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v seven_o messenger_n the_o seven_o light_n be_v seven_o church_n for_o sign_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o this_o the_o very_a contentiouse_a person_n do_v grant_n also_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o figurative_a speech_n at_o all_o star_n be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n pastor_n of_o church_n so_o call_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii._n chapter_n of_o malachi_n for_o god_n send_v preacher_n as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o like_a case_n as_o himself_o luke_n ten_o john_n xiii_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o and_o preach_v â—nto_o us._n even_o now_o he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o messenger_n which_o preach_v his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o â—ou_n contemn_v they_o you_o contemn_v christ_n preacher_n be_v â—alled_v star_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bright_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o pureness_n of_o life_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 2_o jude._n 1._o beware_v therefore_o you_o preacher_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wander_v planette_n least_fw-mi you_o â—ave_n no_o light_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o conversation_n of_o â—â—fe_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o star_n that_o fall_v down_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v happen_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o â—alse_a teacher_n but_o those_o star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o foot_n christ_n the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o â—he_n back_o or_o side_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n which_o â—â—ing_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a consolation_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o god_n protection_n neither_o shâ—_n any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n himself_o also_o â—â—ueth_v pastor_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a goodâ—_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o glâ—ry_v his_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o he_o that_o waterâ—_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v increase_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o candelsticke_n there_o be_v oâ—_n very_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n with_o seven_o sockette_n candelstickes_n candelstickes_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o seven_o candelle_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ten_o caâ—delstickes_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—uen_n thereupon_o and_o the_o ten_o betoken_v the_o universality_n church_n which_o be_v light_v all_o of_o the_o only_a light_n chrisâ—_n and_o have_v of_o this_o one_o what_o light_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o thâ—_n candelsticke_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o aretas_n expound_v they_o be_v all_o gold_n say_v he_o for_o the_o purity_n aâ—_n preciousnes_n of_o faith_n li_v hide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o â—delstickes_n of_o themselves_o geve_v no_o light_n but_o be_v receptacle_n 〈◊〉_d light_n so_o of_o we_o arrise_v no_o light_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n everlasting_a set_v a_o light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o ligâ—_n shine_v if_o christ_n illumine_v the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o veretie_a than_o faith_n show_v forth_o herself_o in_o open_a confession_n and_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n in_o conversation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n â—quireth_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n of_o matth._n so_o let_v yoâ—_n light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o to_o the_o philipp_n in_o tâ—_n mid_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v like_o light_n the_o world_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o consolation_n of_o chriâ—_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o celestial_a vision_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o apply_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a that_o he_o send_v preacher_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o epistle_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v of_o john_n where_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o sermon_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right-hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o â—ow_o thou_o canne_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o â—re_n evil_a and_o examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o haste_v find_v â—hem_n liar_n &_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n â—nd_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n haste_v labour_v and_o â—aste_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o haste_v leave_v â—hy_a first_o love_n your_o charity_n have_v see_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n church_n christ_n be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n â—itting_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n yet_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o wise_a he_o either_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v his_o church_n now_o follow_v it_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o minister_n rebuâ—eth_n comfort_v and_o reteyn_v it_o in_o her_o duty_n final_o tourâ—eth_v always_o away_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o avaunce_v it_o to_o great_a thing_n for_o here_o follow_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n epistle_n seven_o epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o â—hole_a world_n for_o this_o most_o ample_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aye_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o a_o few_o sin_n christ_n be_v bisshoppe_n â—niversall_a epâ—stels_n thautoritie_n of_o these_o epâ—stels_n but_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n write_v in_o those_o epistle_n s._n john_n receive_v and_o write_v thâ—_n same_o through_o christ_n his_o commandment_n and_o send_v theâ—_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o very_o they_o aperteyne_a nâ—_n less_o unto_o we_o than_o if_o now_o the_o bearer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v these_o letter_n unto_o us._n moreover_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v unto_o uâ—_n the_o nature_n universal_a the_o epistle_n be_v universal_a manner_n vice_n medicine_n rebuke_n praise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v wont_a to_o chaunâ—_n about_o they_o then_o by_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a meanâ—_n mix_v of_o hypocritical_a also_o and_o wicked_a and_o these_o our_o loâ—_n do_v evident_o instruct_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v praise_v correct_v move_v exhort_v comfort_n the_o same_o he_o threaten_v anâ—_n promise_v they_o also_o joyful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d common_a example_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o moâ—_n bless_a bishop_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n after_o the_o capacity_n &_o disposition_n of_o every_o onâ—_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o chouse_v unto_o he_o seven_o thâ—_n most_o noble_a city_n of_o asia_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o asia_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o inhabit_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o â—ther_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o deuâ—_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o asia_n and_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n through_o idolatry_n murder_n ambition_n avarice_n uncleanes_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n for_o the_o proverb_n be_v know_v the_o laughter_n jovicaâ—_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o thâ—_n iiii_o
congregation_n of_o charity_n be_v speak_v else_o where_o most_o abondant_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n second_o he_o praise_v diaconian_a 2._o ministry_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n the_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o understand_v as_o aretas_n suppose_v ministery_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n duty_n and_o pain_n take_v about_o the_o poor_a by_o lend_v relieve_n succouringe_v speak_v faithful_o in_o their_o cause_n in_o geve_v they_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n and_o visit_v they_o for_o so_o this_o word_n diaconia_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o in_o teaching_n exhort_v comfort_v and_o rebukinge_v we_o avaunce_v very_o much_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n the_o thyatirenians_n be_v doubtless_o diligent_a in_o either_o of_o both_o and_o accuse_v we_o grevouse_o which_o addicte_n to_o our_o own_o affair_n do_v neglect_v our_o poor_a brother_n who_o final_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n odiouse_a by_o our_o raylinge_v and_o sclaunder_v especial_o with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o and_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o god_n word_n 3._o fayth_n 3._o he_o commend_v also_o faith_n in_o the_o thyaterians_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n admonissh_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v set_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o john_n have_v recite_v charity_n before_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o estimation_n of_o charity_n &_o work_n howbeit_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v faith_n seem_v here_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o for_o fidelity_n &_o truth_n &_o promise_n keep_v for_o faithfulness_n beautify_v all_o other_o gift_n admit_v that_o thou_o haste_v man_n servant_n &_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v lucky_a enough_o in_o do_v of_o their_o thing_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n untrustie_a slipper_n and_o disceiptefull_a what_o shall_v avayle_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v furnissh_v with_o sundry_a gift_n imagine_v again_o that_o a_o preacher_n or_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o faithful_a and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n upright_o and_o to_o favour_n the_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o fidelity_n here_o supply_v his_o want_n great_a therefore_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o verity_n that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v the_o apostle_n require_v this_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o .14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o same_o be_v chief_o require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v trusty_a this_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n good_a brethren_n be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o have_v evil_n overflow_v every_o where_n let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v expulse_v out_o of_o our_o breast_n unfaithfulnes_n and_o disceiptfulnes_n hereunto_o be_v add_v patience_n 4._o patience_n 4._o which_o be_v praise_v also_o in_o the_o fourmer_n church_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n for_o impatientnes_n cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v patient_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n threaten_v to_o put_v we_o to_o but_o why_o defile_v thou_o thyself_o with_o theft_n why_o run_v thou_o into_o the_o war_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n why_o do_v thou_o practice_v usury_n and_o bawdry_n for_o because_o thou_o lack_v patience_n in_o thy_o poverty_n which_o thou_o will_v releve_n with_o wicked_a do_n to_o be_v short_a the_o lord_n now_o recite_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n 5._o to_o abond_n in_o good_a work_n 5._o wherein_o he_o chief_o commend_v that_o many_o time_n they_o excel_v themselves_o in_o do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a praise_n for_o the_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n purge_v and_o cut_v the_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o become_v not_o the_o godly_a to_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o as_o the_o finger_n the_o long_o the_o less_o which_o be_v object_v to_o child_n in_o school_n that_o learn_v nothing_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloughtfulnes_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o say_v way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v oft_o that_o god_n allow_v they_o require_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a walk_n in_o the_o verity_n and_o of_o such_o as_o boast_n of_o faith_n only_o a_o vain_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o not_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o these_o gift_n praise_n god_n and_o know_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n mourn_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n humble_o axe_n he_o forgevenes_n and_o require_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n gift_n church_n what_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reprove_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n namely_o that_o they_o permit_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o same_o he_o call_v small_a not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n of_o itself_o be_v little_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o other_o rather_o then_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v the_o church_n suffer_v it_o more_o gentle_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o persecute_v it_o with_o great_a severity_n but_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o consent_n permission_n and_o consent_n we_o allow_v not_o the_o shameful_a act_n of_o jezabel_n nor_o comment_n not_o to_o the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o may_v let_v they_o by_o more_o severe_a punishment_n we_o permit_v they_o to_o abound_v &_o increase_v albeit_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o goodly_a gift_n in_o we_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o against_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v ungodliness_n to_o reign_v but_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n blame_v that_o same_o permission_n how_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a suppose_v we_o the_o wickedness_n itself_o to_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o jezabelisme_n which_o how_o vile_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v montanist_n cataphrygians_n or_o montanist_n in_o like_a case_n as_o before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o nicolaitan_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o jezabel_n therewith_o to_o confute_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n aretas_n understand_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o montaniste_n be_v partaker_n in_o filthiness_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o jezabel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n by_o herself_o jezabel_n the_o story_n of_o jezabel_n jezabel_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v in_o the_o iii_o and_o four_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xvi_o and_o xvii_o chap._n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hethbahal_n king_n of_o sidon_n which_o marry_v to_o achab_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n build_v a_o goodly_a temple_n in_o samaria_n &_o sound_v a_o great_a college_n of_o baal_n his_o priest_n for_o helias_n be_v red_a to_o have_v slay_v of_o baalites_n .450_o even_o of_o the_o king_n chapplain_n &_o as_o it_o be_v canon_n or_o prebendary_n and_o .400_o minister_n or_o country_n chaplain_n that_o serve_v in_o hill_n wood_n &_o grove_n thesame_a woman_n therefore_o found_v this_o religion_n &_o seek_v to_o govern_v the_o propheci_a at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o poursew_v sore_o after_o helias_n she_o slay_v very_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n very_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v after_o the_o woman_n appetite_n moreover_o through_o baal_n his_o religion_n be_v augment_v whoredom_n &_o all_o uncleanes_n king_n jehu_n object_v to_o king_n joram_n her_o son_n the_o whordom_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o jezabel_n
and_o before_o his_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n part_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o point_n in_o the_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o exhort_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n most_o large_a unto_o perseveraunce_n last_o he_o propound_v again_o unto_o they_o most_o ample_a reward_n even_o to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n in_o case_n they_o amend_v and_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o continewe_v as_o they_o be_v the_o complutensian_a book_n have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o corrupt_a and_o dead_a with_o thou_o although_o in_o deed_n those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o so_o aretas_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a other_o copy_n have_v which_o erasmus_n follow_v thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n also_o at_o sardis_n that_o be_v even_o in_o sardis_n have_v thou_o name_n name_n name_n but_o few_o and_o he_o put_v name_n for_o notable_a man_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o in_o our_o langage_fw-fr for_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o name_n for_o no_o excellent_a or_o noble_a personage_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n noble_a personage_n and_o that_o noble_a in_o soundenes_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o very_o few_o good_a few_o good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o number_a of_o hypocrite_n or_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o neither_o ought_v we_o here_o at_o to_o marvel_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o world_n walk_v in_o that_o broad_a and_o wide_a way_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 20._o and_o 7._o the_o which_o also_o s._n peter_n repete_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o than_o confute_v which_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n by_o a_o multitude_n you_o shall_v hear_v very_o oft_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr we_o be_v innumerable_a and_o therefore_o our_o matter_n be_v the_o better_a but_o that_o same_o excellent_a thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v sardis_n what_o be_v commend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o few_o good_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o extoll_v those_o few_o doubtless_o for_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v short_a but_o the_o praise_n most_o ample_a and_o large_a that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o pollute_v your_o soul_n with_o strange_a opinion_n or_o spot_v of_o heresy_n for_o you_o have_v remain_v sincere_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n your_o body_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v not_o defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n with_o fleshe_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perfect_a godliness_n wherewith_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o mo_z of_o we_o be_v mark_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o require_v also_o a_o exposition_n scripture_n the_o allegory_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o allegory_n of_o garment_n be_v often_o and_o much_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o use_n of_o apparel_n invent_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v to_o our_o forefather_n have_v this_o chief_a property_n to_o hide_v the_o privy_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o beautife_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o garment_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n the_o wedding_n garment_n whereupon_o thapostle_n advise_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o roman_n 13._o ephes_n 4._o coloss_n 3._o for_o christ_n cover_v not_o only_o our_o privy_a part_n but_o all_o the_o filthiness_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o and_o drive_v from_o we_o all_o injury_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o we_o defile_v this_o garment_n when_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o garment_n and_o christianity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v our_o apparel_n and_o even_o faith_n and_o our_o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o sardensians_n be_v of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o uncorrupte_v manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a the_o lord_n also_o geve_v now_o a_o reward_n unto_o virtue_n grey_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o where_o grey_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o say_v he_o in_o white_a array_n these_o excellent_a thing_n very_o do_v he_o rehearse_v to_o retain_v the_o sardensians_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o nourrishe_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o move_v other_o also_o to_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n saint_n walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v fruition_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n wherein_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o shine_v for_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o with_o s._n matth._n in_o the_o transformation_n or_o clarifi_a the_o face_n of_o christ_n appear_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n his_o apparel_n and_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o light_v so_o appear_v christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o this_o book_n clothe_v in_o white_a array_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v accompany_v i_o have_v put_v on_o light_n also_o glory_n saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a this_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n when_o the_o captain_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o great_a shame_n or_o ignomy_n be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a light_n by_o the_o late_a be_v signify_v that_o he_o which_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v maruelouse_a negligent_a and_o ungraciouse_a but_o here_o we_o need_n not_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o worthiness_n god_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n the_o godly_a refer_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o grace_n and_o still_o complain_v of_o their_o unworthines_n not_o to_o reprove_v god_n of_o li_v but_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o excellent_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o reward_v good_a work_n and_o dignifi_v the_o worthiness_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o proud_a hereof_o but_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o grace_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 17._o matth._n 25._o where_o saint_n commend_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n seem_v the_o acknowledge_v nothing_o thereof_o howbeit_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o most_o ample_a promess_n of_o god_n virtue_n great_a reward_n of_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a sardensians_n but_o may_v also_o reduce_v all_o other_o that_o go_v astray_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n and_o three_o thing_n he_o promise_v first_o in_o deed_n white_a apparel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gloryfi_v and_o light_v everlasting_a and_o the_o gloriouse_a company_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o second_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o like_a as_o city_n have_v book_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o their_o citizen_n be_v write_v life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n right_a so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
try_v gold_n that_o be_v purefy_v &_o pourge_v whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v scotfree_a be_v array_v in_o white_a and_o may_v have_v a_o medicine_n wherewith_o to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o draw_v they_o also_o hereby_o unto_o repentance_n the_o xxij_o sermon_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o seat_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o seat_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n hereby_o also_o the_o lord_n allure_v the_o laodicean_n to_o repentance_n show_v that_o every_o time_n be_v mete_v for_o conversion_n and_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o provoke_v they_o always_o that_o they_o shall_v amend_v and_o live_v and_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o goodly_a speech_n speech_n allegorical_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n for_o he_o feign_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o open_v the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a first_o therefore_o be_v declare_v the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o his_o most_o ready_a will_n always_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o his_o infinite_a study_n to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v the_o word_n of_o stand_v do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v always_o prepare_v always_o watch_v over_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o still_o nor_o lie_v not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n like_o a_o sluggarde_n he_o stand_v busy_o to_o his_o work_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o not_o i_o stand_v or_o shall_v stand_v but_o i_o stand_v evermore_o ready_a evermore_o love_v and_o gentle_a what_o do_v he_o he_o knock_v &_o that_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o door_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o like_a as_o he_o that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n serious_o covet_v to_o be_v let_v in_o so_o god_n desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o god_n use_v sundry_a kind_n of_o knock_v for_o he_o warn_v &_o excit_v with_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n again_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o also_o by_o sundry_a chance_n &_o move_n knock_v how_o the_o lord_n knock_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la he_o send_v to_o they_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o show_v diverse_a wonder_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o sorrowful_a chance_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v they_o such_o as_o be_v report_v luke_n 13._o of_o the_o galilean_n &_o of_o those_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloe_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n knock_v therefore_o he_o say_v true_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 23._o these_o be_v doubtless_o the_o part_n &_o do_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v but_o rather_o convert_v &_o live_v than_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o open_v our_o part_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o open_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o knock_n &_o noise_n of_o the_o knocker_n &_o that_o also_o we_o open_v &_o receive_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o here_o be_v they_o confute_v which_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o block_n &_o image_n i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v sai_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o runner_n nor_o in_o the_o willer_n etc._n etc._n certain_a altogether_o abstain_v from_o well_o do_v say_v if_o i_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v every_o where_o hear_v &_o obedience_n we_o know_v that_o thelect_a be_v only_o save_v &_o that_o thelect_a in_o christ_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n also_o if_o any_o pourge_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n not_o to_o despise_v he_o that_o knock_v but_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o recite_v in_o deed_n two_o thing_n to_o hear_v which_o both_o in_o the_o .8_o &_o .9_o of_o john_n be_v require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o to_o open_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n or_o believe_v to_o obey_v &_o to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o beware_v that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n illumine_v his_o elect_a and_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o other_o place_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o as_o john_n 15.2_o corinth_n 3._o philip._n 2._o they_z therefore_o that_o open_a do_v open_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o that_o open_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n open_v not_o and_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v moreover_o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o open_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n open_v what_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o open_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o two_o thing_n chief_o first_o i_o will_v go_v into_o he_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o knot_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chap_a he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o christ_n through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o let_v he_o in_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v blessedness_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o whereby_o he_o note_v not_o only_o again_o a_o most_o dear_a friendship_n &_o familiarity_n for_o the_o table_n be_v consecrate_v to_o amity_n but_o rather_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o by_o the_o supper_n be_v signify_v the_o joy_n celestial_a great_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o after_o their_o soul_n the_o godly_a receive_v immediate_o after_o death_n but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v arise_v again_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o a_o dinner_n but_o to_o a_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o luke_n then_o if_o we_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o continual_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n celestial_a these_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o riotouse_n banquet_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v imagine_v penitent_a the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o penitent_a he_o annex_v also_o a_o other_o general_a promise_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o other_o epistle_n not_o to_o he_o the_o flee_v or_o to_o a_o coward_n etc._n etc._n
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o job_n how_o satan_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n against_o job._n unto_o bloody_a soldier_n be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n great_a power_n to_o hurt_v a_o wonderful_a force_n of_o fight_v as_o also_o nahum_n expound_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o monarch_n tirannes_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o so_o ezechiel_n call_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o esaye_n call_v sinacherib_n king_n of_o assyrian_n a_o whetstone_n and_o the_o chief_a rightuousenes_n be_v evil_a god_n be_v of_o good_a thinâ—s_n the_o devil_n author_n of_o evil_a to_o geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v just_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o do_v he_o prohibit_v not_o war_n for_o because_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o command_v he_o by_o war_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o try_v the_o good_a but_o in_o permit_v war_n god_n offend_v nothing_o sing_v that_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n he_o permit_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v peace_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o war_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n visitation_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_o visit_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o world_n perpetual_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n must_v hear_v antichrist_n thou_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n whic_a he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o worship_n god_n rather_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a let_v we_o peruse_v over_o story_n and_o see_v and_o such_o war_n be_v not_o find_v wherein_o man_n have_v slay_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a wound_n and_o have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o like_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v read_v herodiane_a orosius_n and_o other_o good_a historiographer_n you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o most_o grevouse_n war_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o refuse_v peace_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v rome_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o take_v by_o the_o westgothians_n of_o the_o eastgothians_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge they_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o love_v more_o idol_n for_o simmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o athila_n nothing_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o african_a war_n and_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strife_n emong_v the_o bisshoppe_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o saracene_n spring_v up_o and_o become_v mighty_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v the_o holy_a war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o bloody_a so_o be_v it_o of_o long_a continuance_n never_o any_o such_o war_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n boniface_n the_o .8_o institute_v first_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o honder_v wherein_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n arrose_fw-la up_o in_fw-la asia_n the_o whip_n or_o scourge_v of_o god_n ottoman_n the_o original_n of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o when_o solomon_n build_v place_n of_o idolatry_n his_o enemy_n spring_v up_o which_o wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o war_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peaceable_a gospel_n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o turkissh_n army_n shall_v invade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o feel_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n and_o may_v all_o abhor_v and_o dete_v he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v here_o than_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a puretie_n for_o except_o we_o converte_v the_o be_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o tree_n root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o be_v open_v the_o iii_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v of_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n the_o xxxi_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o third_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o third_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balaunce_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n repetition_n a_o repetition_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n divine_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o great_a rightuousnes_n the_o ordenaunce_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o geve_v a_o prosperouse_a course_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v always_o faythefull_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o evyll_n man_n do_v contemn_v the_o euangelical_n peace_n they_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o cruel_a war_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n and_o there_o rush_v out_o cruel_a war_n slaughter_n sedition_n and_o robbery_n attention_n attention_n but_o before_o the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o third_o beast_n resemble_a the_o countenance_n of_o man_n exhort_v we_o to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o dew_n repentance_n certain_z refer_v these_o thing_n absolute_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n some_o again_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n no_o respect_n have_v at_o all_o where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v natural_a cause_n after_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o look_v and_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n show_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o unfortunate_a or_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o scarsetie_n famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n open_v the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o condign_a punishment_n that_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o esteem_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o tirannical_a proclamation_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o other_o final_o which_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v spoil_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o good_n and_o most_o wicked_o waste_v the_o same_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o high_a thing_n necessary_a at_o excessive_a price_n yea_o and_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n necessary_a but_o shall_v pine_v for_o hunger_n we_o know_v that_o the_o black_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o mourning_n and_o hevinesse_n horse_n the_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n the_o skin_n grow_v black_a and_o evil_n favour_v and_o therefore_o this_o horse_n be_v black_a the_o rider_n of_o this_o horse_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o beast_n so_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o law_n also_o with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o from_o the_o iiii_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n most_o rightuouse_a execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o chief_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v and_o sley_v and_o that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o most_o just_o by_o his_o instrument_n final_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v number_v and_o do_v in_o order_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v nurrishe_v tender_o misery_n aâ—_n misery_n certain_o story_n testify_v how_o in_o desperate_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n god_n have_v bring_v in_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v plague_v man_n and_o full_o apt_o here_o do_v aretas_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n andrew_n bishop_z of_o cesaria_n out_o of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .9_o book_n .8_o chap_a and_o very_o with_o in_o the_o five_o honder_v last_o year_n historiographer_n tell_v of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o so_o great_a evilles_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heal_v us._n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a disease_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n evil_n the_o good_a be_v also_o subject_v to_o these_o evil_n you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o evilles_n invade_v also_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o s._n austen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a the_o thief_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o as_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v far_o diverse_a the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n dye_v of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o do_v soldier_n in_o the_o war_n but_o with_o unlike_a lot_n the_o godly_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a be_v punissh_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o suffer_n be_v without_o glory_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o of_o everlasting_a tourmente_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o evyll_n ¶_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o xxxij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sai_v how_o long_o tarie_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o fifte_a seal_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o exhibit_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o object_v to_o be_v see_v the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o persecution_n very_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o minister_n and_o preacher_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o they_o unthankful_a overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n the_o faythefull_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o slay_v they_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n sin_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n emonge_v themselves_o be_v diverse_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n at_o this_o present_a do_v gallant_o instruct_v his_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a church_n also_o be_v diverse_o exercise_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o before_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o thing_n touch_v the_o persecution_n to_o come_v very_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o battle_n and_o patience_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .10_o and_o .24_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .12_o and_o .21_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n than_o shall_v have_v say_v heâ—_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o thapostolical_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o mockery_n injury_n and_o slaughter_n of_o all_o man_n why_o than_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o disceave_v which_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o thing_n paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n raccompt_v ten_o grevouse_n persecution_n reyse_v against_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o time_n do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n the_o first_o be_v stire_v up_o by_o nero_n a_o monstrouse_a man_n whereof_o also_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o chronicle_n this_o same_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n peter_n &_o paul_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o domitian_n which_o in_o the_o same_o his_o persecution_n most_o grevous_o afflict_v both_o this_o our_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n the_o third_o raise_v traiane_n whereof_o pliny_n governor_n of_o asia_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o this_o be_v ignatius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v and_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o m._n antoninus_n verut_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o the_o four_o persecution_n &_o consume_v with_o fire_n polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a septimus_n severus_n move_v the_o fifte_a persecution_n which_o eusebius_n poursew_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n julius_n maximinus_n kill_v pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o sextus_n rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o decius_n traianus_n begin_v the_o seven_o persecution_n and_o execute_v very_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o licinius_n valerian_n emperor_n behead_v s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n verius_fw-la begin_v the_o ix_o persecution_n which_o he_o but_o little_o avaunce_v for_o god_n most_o just_a take_v he_o away_o immediate_o but_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n shed_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n and_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v what_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o our_o state_n will_v be_v persecution_n be_v again_o renew_v after_o constantine_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian._n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o grevouse_n of_o all_o have_v boil_a up_o under_o antichrist_n and_o have_v endure_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v wete_z with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n foresee_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n do_v arrise_n partly_o of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v here_o the_o fifte_a seal_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o the_o cross_n and_o fire_n to_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v
millenaries_n unless_o we_o judge_v here_o upright_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o restore_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v &_o so_o be_v call_v historical_a which_o extend_v from_o king_n cyrus_n unto_o great_a pompey_n &_o the_o which_o ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n describe_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proceed_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o destroy_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v most_o diligent_o describe_v and_o wherein_o they_o testify_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplissh_v and_o that_o the_o third_o time_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o continewe_v forevermore_o which_o restitution_n very_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a &_o complete_a wherein_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o man_n most_o full_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hereof_o have_v s._n peter_n most_o manifest_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n the_o .3_o chap_a say_v it_o behove_v christ_n to_o take_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o or_o happy_o we_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a divide_v this_o matter_n peraventure_fw-fr more_fw-mi plain_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o all_o faithful_a be_v very_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_n may_v be_v call_v historical_a and_o be_v perform_v by_o cyrus_n zorobabel_n jehosua_n ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o machabeis_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v fulfil_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o accomplissh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o wholesome_a messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o judgement_n in_o that_o come_n he_o shall_v most_o full_o accomplisshe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o not_o perform_v and_o doubtless_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v herunto_o refer_v and_o comfort_v by_o this_o come_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o and_o partly_o be_v fulfil_v daily_o and_o as_o yet_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o return_v to_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v already_o save_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v declare_v save_v many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v save_v s._n john_n divide_v the_o universality_n of_o man_n kind_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v raccompt_v a_o honder_v and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o after_o our_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o jew_n there_o seem_v scarce_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v save_v but_o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o number_a be_v save_v there_o be_v leave_v very_o of_o this_o number_a certain_a a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o this_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o their_o damnable_a obstinacy_n but_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n the_o only_a redeemer_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n merciful_o and_o of_o they_o receyve_v faithful_o for_o if_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v save_v now_o leave_v his_o life_n what_o shall_v let_v innumerable_a jew_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o determine_v no_o measure_n neither_o will_v i_o also_o by_o this_o mean_a make_v frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o measure_n or_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o unpossible_a and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o will_v say_v good_a if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a all_o be_v good_a this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n where_o already_o now_o there_o be_v that_o say_v if_o the_o end_n be_v well_o then_o be_v all_o well_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o soever_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n drown_v in_o pleasure_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v to_o gloutonny_a believe_v only_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o unclean_a hog_n and_o filthy_a swine_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v the_o abuse_v of_o profane_a man_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n from_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o propiciation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o renew_v their_o life_n daily_o by_o repentance_n sinning_a the_o godly_a abuse_n not_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sinning_a thus_o although_o the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o but_o that_o innumerable_a at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v affraied_a for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n diverse_a which_o retain_v they_o in_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v make_v hole_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o least_fw-mi some_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o item_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o can_v not_o work_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o also_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v un_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v moreover_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n demean_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o the_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o same_z but_o to_o god_n his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o christ_n they_o remember_v always_o how_o grevouse_o he_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o invy_v the_o good_a luck_n of_o he_o that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vineyard_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v so_o much_o wage_n come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o he_o have_v receyve_v that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n long_o and_o again_o the_o thrifty_a son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a brother_n be_v receyve_v again_o of_o his_o father_n &_o a_o feeste_n also_o make_v he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o obedient_a and_o take_v pain_n continual_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v save_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o the_o gentile_n he_o contrive_v not_o into_o any_o certain_a number_a but_o say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o star_n sand_n herb_n or_o grass_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_a he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n innumerable_a be_v save_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v or_o hinder_v he_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n tribe_n or_o tongue_n s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o of_o all_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n indifferent_o therefore_o this_o difference_n hinder_v salvation_n nothing_o but_o be_v find_v in_o ind_n aethiopia_n barbaria_n and_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o libya_n in_o scythia_n tartary_n and_o in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o have_v much_o doubtfulness_n to_o reason_n of_o thing_n
to_o come_v s._n john_n here_o most_o express_o speak_v of_o they_o rejoice_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n rejoice_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o already_o have_v achieve_v salvation_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o shadow_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o bless_v everlasting_a this_o treatise_n confute_v those_o which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n before_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o heaven_n first_o he_o say_v how_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n in_o the_o bless_a life_n be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n john_n .17.1_o john_n .3_o white_a stole_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o triumphant_a and_o clean_a person_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o have_v be_v note_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v deck_v with_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o palm_n also_o be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n palm_n the_o palm_n pliny_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o palm_n in_o the_o .4_o chapt._n of_o the_o .13_o book_n all_o man_n write_v that_o the_o palm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a badge_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o wherefore_o this_o tree_n chief_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n of_o man_n of_o most_o antiquity_n aulus_n gellius_n show_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o .6_o chapt._n of_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o noct._n att._n write_v that_o in_o a_o palm_n tree_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o stout_a and_o noble_a man_n for_o if_o you_o lie_v say_v he_o great_a weighte_n upon_o the_o wood_n thereof_o the_o palm_n geve_v not_o place_n downward_o but_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o weight_n and_o bear_v upwarde_o and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotel_n and_o plutarche_n unto_o who_o you_o may_v add_v also_o pliny_n .16_o book_n .24_o chapter_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v annex_v a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v his_o mercy_n salvation_n to_o who_o they_o impute_v their_o salvation_n but_o also_o show_v and_o testify_v most_o manifest_o who_o they_o may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v salvation_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o as_o also_o erasmus_n have_v note_v for_o they_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o have_v communicate_v this_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o save_v they_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v this_o cense_v we_o owe_v this_o our_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n again_o they_o communicate_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o lamb_n also_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n save_v the_o believer_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o word_n lamb_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o host_n 3._o john_n .6_o ephes_n 1._o rom._n 3._o we_o be_v now_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o father_n already_o save_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o testifi_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o mahometrie_n or_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o obseruaunce_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n confute_v error_n be_v confute_v hereby_o be_v confute_v two_o opinion_n right_a hurtful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o wen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v save_v for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o severe_a discipline_n for_o because_o say_v they_o they_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v they_o do_v they_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n therefore_o be_v they_o save_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o most_o ungodly_a they_o add_v unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o doubtless_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v save_v certain_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o papistry_n no_o more_o than_o by_o mahometrie_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n even_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o number_a of_o papist_n be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o innumerable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v at_o the_o length_n see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o papistry_n through_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papistry_n forsake_v to_o have_v embrace_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v save_v the_o latter_a suppose_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v against_o these_o the_o saint_n here_o cry_v how_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n religion_n every_o man_n be_v not_o save_v in_o his_o religion_n therefore_o none_o other_o religion_n save_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n none_o other_o way_n be_v open_a into_o heaven_n nor_o any_o other_o door_n he_o that_o affirm_v any_o other_o be_v call_v of_o the_o verity_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n yea_o they_o utter_o abolishe_v christ_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n who_o so_o ever_o contend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o hurtful_a can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n confirm_v these_o thing_n song_n the_o confirmation_n of_o angel_n example_n &_o song_n least_fw-mi any_o thing_n shall_v waunte_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a testimony_n and_o also_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o sing_v together_o amen_o whereby_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o only_a grace_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o man_n mortal_a by_o worship_a to_o attribute_n to_o he_o this_o honour_n and_o by_o sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o of_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n whole_o the_o word_n of_o this_o hymn_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a that_o i_o need_n not_o here_o to_o tarry_v about_o they_o they_o put_v blessing_n for_o praise_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v be_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n forsake_v all_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v expound_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a from_z whence_o be_v salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a blessedness_n the_o xxxvi_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_o white_a garment_n &_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o wot_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n large_a and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o fountain_n
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
expedition_n and_o celerity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o war_n they_o be_v ever_o say_v he_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o reherse_v all_o part_n of_o time_n even_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o they_o thou_o can_v be_v never_o in_o surety_n they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o armure_n &_o come_v unloke_v for_o they_o invade_v &_o speed_n their_o matter_n most_o lucky_o he_o add_v that_o through_o their_o most_o cruel_a &_o speedy_a armure_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v very_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n ever_o sin_v the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n unto_o our_o day_n about_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o honder_v and_o twenty_o year_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o diligent_a to_o allure_v man_n into_o their_o error_n neither_o waunte_n they_o lucky_a success_n the_o nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o number_n say_v he_o of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mirias_n be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o myriade_n of_o myriade_n shall_v make_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o myriad_o and_o so_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v red_a or_o translate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o dutche_n translation_n have_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o annotation_n upan_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v interpret_v as_o have_v the_o dutche_n translation_n thousand_o thousand_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a nombre_fw-fr be_v put_v for_o uncertain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o excead_v great_a and_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n who_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v innumerable_a and_o of_o their_o ministry_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fifte_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o saing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o saracene_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n in_o nombre_fw-fr four_o honder_v thousand_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o thacte_n of_o frenchman_n recite_v that_o charles_n martell_n overcome_v three_o honder_v three_o score_n and_o xu_o thousand_o saracene_n and_o mathias_n a_o michon_n in_o the_o .1_o book_n 8._o chap_v of_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n tamerlanes_n say_v he_o have_v a_o army_n of_o .12_o honder_v thousand_o moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n or_o memory_n great_a army_n of_o horseman_n lead_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n than_o of_o turk_n saracene_n and_o tartarian_n s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o hear_v their_o number_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v partly_o signify_v that_o their_o victory_n also_o be_v number_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o in_o daniel_n be_v most_o notable_a mene_n thekel_n fere_n that_o be_v have_v number_v have_v weigh_v have_v divide_v he_o have_v number_v say_v he_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n increase_v excead_o after_o mahomet_n himself_o they_o have_v in_o order_n xxu_o mahometanes_n the_o power_n &_o success_n of_o mahometanes_n amires_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o rule_v with_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o year_n eight_o c._n three_o score_n &_o ten_o about_o this_o time_n the_o xu_o amiras_n call_v mahomet_n go_v about_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o oppress_v imbrael_n governor_n of_o babylon_n which_o send_v for_o muchulet_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n against_o amiran_n and_o the_o turk_n dispatch_v his_o matter_n and_o drive_v many_o of_o the_o saracene_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saracene_n expulse_v out_o of_o those_o party_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o thence_o sail_v into_o sicily_n and_o other_o island_n they_o possess_v spain_n also_o and_o over_o ride_v other_o nation_n never_o and_o invade_v italy_n spoil_v rome_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n many_o goodly_a buildynge_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v read_v volaterane_n in_o the_o .12_o book_n of_o geograph_n in_o the_o threfolde_v arabia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.ccc_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o ottoman_a who_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o have_v write_v baptista_n ignatius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la many_o of_o the_o tartarian_n receive_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o have_v most_o grevouse_o plague_v the_o world_n whereof_o mathias_n a_o michon_n write_v in_o sarmatia_n of_o asia_n and_o doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o mahomet_n have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o be_v so_o still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v paint_v out_o also_o the_o horseman_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o ride_v horse_n horseman_n horse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n be_v describe_v the_o horseman_n have_v on_o habergion_n not_o of_o iron_n but_o fiery_a of_o yellow_a and_o brimstony_v colour_n therefore_o fire_n hyacinth_n and_o sulphur_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n their_o armure_n for_o the_o hyacinth_n he_o put_v by_o and_o by_o smoke_n for_o hyacinth_n in_o colour_n resemble_v smoke_n next_o unto_o fire_n &_o flame_n and_o the_o horse_n have_v lion_n head_n &_o serpent_n tail_n with_o head_n the_o horse_n breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n fire_n smoke_n &_o sulphur_n with_o these_o plague_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v they_o do_v hurt_v also_o man_n with_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n he_o add_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n hurt_v in_o the_o tail_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o for_o the_o mahometanes_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o fire_n distroi_v to_o smoke_v blind_a and_o to_o stink_a sulphur_n have_v destroy_v innumerable_a final_o with_o a_o lionish_a or_o tirannical_a force_n they_o have_v constrain_v many_o people_n to_o receyve_v their_o alcorane_n and_o moreover_o what_o time_n their_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o flatter_v for_o esaye_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o tail_n they_o play_v the_o serpent_n and_o infect_a man_n with_o the_o most_o corrupt_a poison_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a law_n but_o also_o maruelouse_a praise_n great_a boastinge_n of_o victory_n abominable_a blasphemy_n where_o say_v they_o be_v your_o christian_a faith_n our_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n overom_v al._n all_o your_o thing_n be_v miserable_a be_v vaunquish_v you_o serve_v like_o bind_v slave_n every_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o stark_o false_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o mahometanes_n reign_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o in_o victory_n &_o riches_n they_o be_v fortunate_a &_o noble_a that_o thing_n make_v the_o christian_n afraid_a &_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v for_o what_o be_v do_v emong_v we_o be_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gospeller_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o fight_v unlucky_o and_o abide_v every_o hour_n great_a persecution_n the_o papi_v overcome_v &_o rejoice_v there_o be_v find_v therefore_o many_o thousand_o which_o say_v how_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_a doubtless_o this_o great_a felicity_n hold_v many_o still_o in_o error_n which_o will_v else_o be_v gentle_a &_o tractable_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o turk_n or_o mahometane_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n sin_n emong_n christian_n victory_n &_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o manner_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o excel_v with_o their_o mouth_n &_o boastinge_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o verity_n
to_o baal_n in_o they_o have_v he_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o purify_a kingdom_n figure_v by_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n certes_o thapostle_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o verity_n .1_o timoth._n 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unmovable_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o antichriste_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o his_o church_n and_o like_v as_o antichrist_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v and_o close_v obscure_a and_o unperfit_a open_a the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a so_o the_o lord_n christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v you_o understand_v therefore_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v of_o most_o great_a power_n can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n shut_v the_o gospel_n book_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o do_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o word_n bright_a &_o clear_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o bright_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o a_o dark_a &_o a_o intricate_a sophistry_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v follow_v hereafter_o more_o plentiful_a thing_n herunto_o appertain_v the_o worthy_a invention_n and_o godly_a benefit_n of_o print_v never_o commend_v enough_o this_o open_v book_n print_v print_v and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o which_o can_v not_o hear_v preacher_n to_o they_o come_v godly_a book_n not_o without_o fruit_n the_o sound_n of_o antichristes_n wing_n lion_n the_o angel_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o charette_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n therefore_o christ_n also_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n s._n john_n add_v a_o parable_n he_o roar_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o low_v which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o roar_v for_o erasmus_n peraventure_fw-fr say_v he_o the_o greek_n keep_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latins_n do_v between_o rugire_fw-la and_o mugire_fw-la that_o be_v to_o roar_v &_o to_o low_o as_o a_o lion_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n therefore_o like_a as_o when_o a_o lion_n rear_v as_o amos_n note_v in_o the_o .3_o chap._n all_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cry_v by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v amaze_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n constant_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o doubtless_o although_o the_o prince_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o utter_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a by_o many_o token_n and_o conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o before_o afraid_a of_o that_o preach_v which_o as_o vile_a they_o despise_v for_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o force_n of_o mind_n and_o herunto_o apply_v all_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v abolish_v that_o same_o preach_n but_o in_o case_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o be_v they_o so_o affraied_a thereof_o why_o be_v they_o at_o so_o great_a charge_n why_o can_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n herunto_o appertain_v the_o common_a prophecy_n which_o tell_v that_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v helias_n shall_v come_v which_o with_o a_o sharp_a lively_a &_o manly_a preach_n shall_v confute_v the_o trifling_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o his_o earnest_a preach_n be_v that_o roar_v of_o the_o lion_n which_o roar_v out_o christ_n verity_n thonder_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thonder_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o roar_a be_v hear_v the_o seven_o thonder_n utter_v also_o their_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v the_o sundry_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o terrible_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n for_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v expound_v again_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o thunder_n against_o antichrist_n against_o sin_n and_o wicked_a people_n very_o james_n and_o john_n brother_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o free_a plain_a &_o earnest_a preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n boanerges_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n thonderer_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n excellent_o sharp_a in_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o he_o be_v forboden_a to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o thonder_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v they_o and_o s._n john_n will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v write_v the_o voice_n oâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o thonder_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v bâ—â—_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v they_o only_o for_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o already_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o again_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v write_v thereof_o may_v the_o preacher_n take_v unto_o they_o against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o sect_n thonderinge_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolte_n and_o where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o already_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o daniel_n and_o that_o seal_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a seal_a letter_n be_v doubtless_o of_o most_o authority_n s._n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o seal_v make_v not_o now_o the_o scripture_n authentical_a but_o in_o seal_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a enough_o so_o to_o the_o full_a scripture_n no_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o either_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v thus_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o authentical_a which_o may_v most_o full_o suffice_v in_o the_o church_n for_o true_a piety_n against_o all_o ungodlynes_n where_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o see_v this_o &_o seek_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o care_v great_o for_o the_o scripture_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o which_o they_o neither_o great_o care_n for_o neither_o understand_v nor_o yet_o will_v understande_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v christ_n set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o recover_v again_o his_o church_n discomfit_v and_o subdew_v antichrist_n to_o who_o be_v malediction_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v a_o oath_n and_o confirm_v his_o elect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n etc._n etc._n the_o xliiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finissh_v as_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a triumph_v and_o thenemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n overcome_v with_o most_o lucky_a success_n while_o all_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o disceipte_n and_o li_v reign_v every_o where_o many_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n neither_o of_o these_o evilles_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n know_v this_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n of_o who_o malachias_n also_o reason_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o 4._o chap_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o may_v avaunce_v
helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a halt_n you_o on_o both_o side_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v your_o heart_n betwixt_o two_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o atttribute_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n &_o of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o case_n enuiouse_a in_o deed_n the_o helianes_n shall_v cry_v if_o rightuousenes_n be_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n come_v you_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o like_v as_o helias_n grevouse_o accuse_v achab_n jezabel_n and_o the_o baalamites_n right_a so_o shall_v the_o helians_n most_o sharp_o inveye_v against_o king_n and_o bishop_n idolater_n and_o antichristians_n thus_o i_o say_v helias_n come_v again_o have_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n nother_n shall_v s._n john_n prophesy_v otherwise_o before_o the_o judgement_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n john_n come_v against_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o preacher_n endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v renew_v all_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v expound_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o book_n have_v a_o while_n lie_v hide_v contemn_v also_o of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v of_o other_o &_o be_v set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o memory_n be_v do_v of_o many_o and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v clere_o perceyve_v how_o antichrist_n must_v be_v impugn_a and_o slay_v not_o with_o carnal_a armure_n but_o with_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o sincere_a doctrine_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n helie_n and_o john_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o .11_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o understande_v the_o whole_a evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n &_o set_v forth_o whereof_o s._n john_n also_o employ_v a_o singular_a travel_n amongst_o the_o most_o excellent_a antichrist_n what_o they_o must_v be_v &_o with_o what_o qualiâ—ies_v furnissh_v that_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n to_o be_v match_v with_o antichrist_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o with_o what_o quality_n furnissh_v first_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commandment_n go_v therefore_o be_v god_n vocation_n chief_o necessary_a least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n with_o a_o evil_a affection_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v some_o in_o deed_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n some_o of_o god_n also_o but_o yet_o by_o man_n and_o of_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n boast_v the_o lawful_a succession_n from_o caiaphas_n annas_n &_o college_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o have_v their_o vocation_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v their_o vocation_n in_o deed_n to_o will_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o vocation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n brag_v of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o opprobriouse_a and_o rail_a word_n which_o cry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n angel_n to_z the_o call_v be_v give_fw-ge ah_o sure_a commandment_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v give_v a_o sure_a commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n not_o every_o book_n but_o the_o book_n open_a and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n and_o again_o of_o the_o aungel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_z with_o his_o hand_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n a_o book_n open_a to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o his_o sacred_a &_o holy_a gospel_n wrap_v with_o no_o darkness_n neither_o close_v but_o right_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o for_o thantiquitie_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o figure_n &_o rite_n place_n thing_n &_o story_n out_o of_o memory_n some_o place_n may_v appear_v somewhat_o hard_a what_o do_v this_o darken_v or_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o most_o open_a &_o plain_a who_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v even_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o some_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a &_o plain_a 4._o esaye_n 29_o 2._o cor._n 4._o this_o book_n therefore_o open_v christ_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n not_o a_o book_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n book_n with_o other_o law_n book_n and_o especial_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v seem_v very_o small_a primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o understande_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n manifest_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o now_o as_o before_o that_o he_o take_v the_o seal_v but_o the_o open_a book_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o rightuousnes_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o geve_v unto_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n none_o other_o preach_n than_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelicall_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n rightuousenes_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o this_o preach_v be_v not_o fetch_v nor_o take_v of_o other_o than_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o be_v also_o require_a obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o crave_v and_o receyve_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o axe_n and_o receyve_v in_o vain_a do_v some_o look_v for_o a_o draw_v and_o work_v of_o salvation_n outwarde_o and_o with_o out_o then_o to_o be_v finissh_v through_o the_o only_a invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bless_v and_o just_a say_v they_o let_v he_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o wil._n moreover_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o careful_a how_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n by_o grace_n against_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v now_o how_o s._n john_n appli_v himself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o without_o grace_n for_o he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v geve_v i_o the_o book_n for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v we_o must_v read_v diligent_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o not_o tarry_v till_o god_n without_o we_o do_v draw_v us._n and_o the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a do_v be_v and_o be_v diligent_a
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
to_o be_v perdon_n for_o that_o offence_n long_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n sight_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o bisshoppes_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o there_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o table_n emong_v the_o dog_n so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o clement_n without_o all_o clemency_n be_v over_o paste_n he_o put_v out_o that_o ignominy_n from_o his_o country_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o after_o call_v dog_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n for_o to_o get_v absolution_n this_o be_v write_v in_o sabellicus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9_o aeneid_n the_o .7_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o excommunicatinge_v use_v taper_n or_o candelle_n of_o wax_n burn_v which_o he_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v down_o the_o fearful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a confidence_n &_o boldness_n final_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v s._n paul_n command_v also_o to_o rebuke_v a_o great_a man_n offend_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a 1._o timoth._n 5._o sign_n he_o disceave_v by_o sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o antichristes_n wonder_n to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v right_o of_o they_o and_o he_o deceave_v say_v he_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o these_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o geve_v and_o with_o those_o his_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o into_o hell_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o give_v to_o earthly_a than_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o trompery_n therefore_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o token_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o seduce_v man_n leave_v maruel_v therefore_o how_o it_o have_v chance_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o side_n so_o many_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o you_o always_o fool_n learn_v take_v heed_n and_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v thereunto_o again_o he_o say_v beast_n the_o beast_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n very_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o thapostle_n sai_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v rather_o believe_v lie_n than_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n bold_o and_o with_o out_o fear_v even_o to_o fear_v &_o disceave_v the_o very_a beast_n here_o therefore_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n and_o that_o late_a beast_n in_o who_o sight_n that_o other_o fourmer_n beast_n do_v those_o sign_n chap_a in_o the_o .19_o chap_a yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o into_o fire_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o very_o same_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o pope_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o a_o beast_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o thempire_n be_v reyse_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n now_o therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o call_v plain_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o which_o come_v not_o so_o never_o to_o the_o old_a by_o as_o far_o as_o a_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a example_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n whereof_o thempire_n set_v up_o by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v only_o a_o image_n representation_n shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o sumilitude_n of_o the_o same_o up_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o i_o tell_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o story_n how_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n &_o take_v quite_o away_o in_o time_n past_o the_o one_o emperor_n govern_v in_o the_o easte_n at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o ravenna_n but_o from_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o such_o land_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o other_o and_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o lose_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v what_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o christmas_n day_n leo_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charles_n head_n make_v he_o emperor_n all_o the_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_z charles_z the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n be_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o all_o story_n especial_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o auentinus_n his_o chronicle_n of_o bourbonois_n beast_n the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n again_o when_o this_o empire_n seem_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o slide_v and_o therefore_o like_o short_o to_o fall_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n institute_v seven_o prince_n electour_n some_o refer_v this_o ordenaunce_n to_o gregory_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v pope_n when_o otthâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o some_o to_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o call_v ralph_n of_o abspurge_n to_o the_o empire_n whereof_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v anon_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n say_v express_o how_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o speak_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o leo_n the_o .3_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o by_o preach_v persuade_v and_o practyse_v they_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o king_n charles_n certain_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o .3_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o gratify_v by_o some_o mean_a king_n charles_n which_o have_v deserve_v right_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o solemn_a service_n do_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n declare_v charles_n emperor_n and_o crow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v more_o dilligentlie_o beast_n what_o be_v proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o newelie_o erect_a empire_n be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n and_o here_o in_o deed_n may_v many_o thing_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o shall_v recyte_v of_o many_o thing_n only_o a_o few_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o name_n wythoute_n the_o thing_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n wythoute_n that_o ancient_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o by_o inheritance_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v with_o loud_a voice_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n prohibit_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v restreyn_v by_o proclamation_n fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o voice_n most_o clear_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o fool_n be_v disceave_v they_z have_z fight_v and_o contend_v herein_o these_o six_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o rage_v never_o so_o fierse_o bring_v this_o preach_v a_o sleep_v it_o break_v out_o many_o time_n and_o pierce_v far_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v yet_o &_o ever_o shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o preach_v most_o strong_a though_o the_o pope_n gut_n burst_v now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thaungel_n babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v rome_n shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o step_n of_o she_o be_v leave_v this_o utter_v he_o prophetical_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o chap_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v for_o shall_v fall_v put_v the_o time_n paste_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereunto_o the_o double_a also_o appertain_v likewise_o speak_v the_o prophet_n macrobius_n maruel_v at_o the_o wonderful_a brevity_n of_o vergill_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o saturnalle_n will_v thou_o hear_v virgil_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o brevity_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o straite_o hamper_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o field_n where_o troy_n be_v behold_v how_o in_o very_o few_o word_n he_o have_v sup_v offe_z a_o mighty_a great_a city_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o ruin_n at_o all_o hitherto_o macrobius_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o more_o true_o and_o more_o right_o apply_v unto_o our_o prophets_n most_o eloquent_a in_o their_o tunge_v &_o chief_o to_o s._n john_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o brief_a than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n for_o s._n john_n both_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o whole_a no_o ruin_n at_o all_o left_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n although_o it_o seem_v stout_a invincible_a and_o eternal_a yet_o shall_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o short_o after_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o express_o by_o a_o certain_a chria_n while_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n add_v thus_o or_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v overthrow_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o mighty_a or_o unpregnable_a which_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o naught_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v old_a rome_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n decay_v there_o be_v fall_v also_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a that_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n new_a rome_n shall_v perish_v also_o with_o her_o imaginary_a empire_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n which_o have_v long_o a_o sot_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n shall_v fall_v and_o fade_v with_o smoke_n morover_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n deville_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n by_o consequence_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o much_o frequent_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o develle_n delight_v in_o wilderness_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o babylon_n the_o beaultie_a of_o realm_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o lord_n subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v but_o beast_n shall_v there_o take_v there_o rest_n and_o the_o satire_n or_o heerry_a shall_v there_o leap_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v also_o in_o the_o .50_o of_o jeremie_n and_o in_o the_o .51_o he_o say_v &_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o heap_n &_o a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n a_o wonder_n and_o a_o hiss_a that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v there_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .26_o of_o ezech._n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o tyruâ—_n and_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v destroy_v i_o show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o inhabit_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o inhabit_v again_o it_o let_v nothing_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n for_o france_n petrarche_n a_o italian_a and_o emonge_v the_o best_a learned_a italian_n not_o hindermoste_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n emonge_v other_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o become_v such_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o desperate_a do_n than_o a_o devil_n very_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n or_o rather_o kingdom_n of_o develle_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n albeit_o in_o man_n shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n petrarche_n live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n about_o two_o honder_v year_n sinâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n she_o be_v say_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o filthy_a and_o this_o now_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o house_n of_o find_n and_o spretes_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o hell_n of_o the_o live_n signify_v long_o before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v and_o the_o self_n same_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o egypt_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haster_v of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n or_o maze_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o dark_a word_n there_o and_o laque_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n compare_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o terrible_a nimroth_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v unmerciful_a minos_n here_o be_v rhadamante_n here_o be_v cerberus_n devour_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n put_v to_o the_o bulle_n amongrelle_fw-fr kind_n as_o virgil_n say_v a_o young_a of_o double_a shape_n minotaurus_n by_o name_n a_o monstrouse_a monyment_n of_o unlaweful_a lust_n final_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v confuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v black_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v horrible_a &_o hugly_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v he_o &_o many_o other_o more_o like_o these_o write_v in_o other_o epistle_n but_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o write_v now_o if_o he_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v doubtless_o many_o way_n more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v then_o brief_o s._n john_n signify_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o judge_n that_o rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o gentilism_n and_o antichristianisme_n shall_v perish_v utter_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o cause_n before_o one_o or_o twice_o rehearse_v he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o again_o empire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n ungodliness_n idolatry_n &_o seduce_v of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v commpel_v by_o tourmente_n to_o receive_v impiety_n where_o cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o blood_n also_o have_v place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o whoredom_n before_o in_o the_o .14_o cha_z and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o with_o tediousenes_n and_o herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o new_a cause_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n or_o plenty_n of_o her_o pleasure_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o pleasure_n
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
that_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_fw-mi look_v for_o it_o we_o see_v all_o token_n that_o be_v say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_a consider_v let_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a and_o diligent_a attentivenes_n what_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o what_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a most_o wish_a for_o to_o the_o ungodly_a horrible_a and_o with_o tremble_v to_o be_v fear_v open_a heaven_n open_a first_o s._n john_n in_o the_o vision_n see_v heaven_n open_a for_o by_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a he_o not_o only_o tell_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o set_v it_o also_o before_o that_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o say_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v object_n and_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o a_o mad_a fellow_n to_o talk_v thus_o of_o matter_n unknowen_a for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o know_v who_o or_o what_o that_o judge_n shall_v be_v or_o else_o what_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o tell_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n for_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o with_o a_o great_a and_o most_o shine_a brightness_n of_o light_n with_o fire_n and_o exceed_v great_a clearness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .24_o &_o .25_o of_o s._n matth._n in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o .2_o thess_n 1._o chap_v therefore_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n be_v signifse_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o shine_a and_o clear_a other_o understande_v that_o the_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceyve_v but_o of_o the_o celestial_a revelation_n which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v signify_v judgement_n the_o judge_n come_v forth_o from_o judgement_n than_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o stout_a warrior_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n the_o godly_a understande_v hereby_o that_o the_o kepar_n watcheman_n &_o revenger_n of_o the_o church_n slepe_v not_o who_o the_o wicked_a belie_v not_o to_o perceive_v what_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a neither_o to_o care_n for_o the_o superstitiouse_a christian_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o see_v moreover_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o think_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n over_o favourable_a and_o to_o wink_v over_o long_o at_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o now_o he_o come_v forth_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v most_o elegaunt_a &_o lively_a which_o i_o have_v accord_v to_o my_o smalle_a talon_n expound_v by_o part_n thou_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o great_a thing_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o behold_v they_o present_o with_o our_o eye_n our_o judge_n come_v on_o horseback_n &_o that_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n horse_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o that_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o corruptible_a horse_n in_o heaven_n but_o thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v great_a thing_n conqueror_n ride_v on_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o our_o judge_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n &_o a_o triumpher_n other_o suppose_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n to_o be_v signify_v his_o most_o pure_a humanity_n i_o understand_v rather_o the_o white_a cloud_n for_o the_o same_o take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n what_o time_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v and_o like_v as_o king_n be_v carry_v on_o horse_n and_o charette_n so_o the_o psalmiste_v ascribe_v to_o god_n cloud_n as_o horse_n and_o charette_v 2._o our_o judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faitful_a &_o true_a faithful_n true_a faithful_a 〈◊〉_d true_a to_o his_o faithful_a true_o in_o all_o his_o promess_n towards_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a they_o be_v disceave_v &_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v disceave_v at_o the_o judgement_n so_o many_o as_o have_v contemn_v the_o promess_n &_o threatening_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a &_o esteem_v thing_n after_o the_o success_n of_o this_o world_n judge_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a hereof_o have_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n reason_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a and_o sing_v the_o judge_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o rightuousnes_n to_o wit_n geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o punniâ—hmentes_n to_o the_o evil_n this_o king_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o fight_v as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a follow_v vanity_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v when_o he_o reward_v the_o ungodly_a after_o their_o demerit_n thapostle_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a .2_o corinth_n 5._o fire_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v or_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o judgement_n as_o he_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o neither_o be able_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o his_o sight_n so_o be_v his_o eye_n terrible_a and_o fearful_a against_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o psal_n 16._o rom._n 2._o the_o godly_a again_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v with_o all_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o gladness_n flame_v and_o fiery_a eye_n be_v attribute_v also_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n where_o you_o may_v see_v more_o and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o judge_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secrette_n of_o heart_n thou_o do_v foolish_o therefore_o which_o think_v thou_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v sin_v unpunnissh_v when_o thou_o haste_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o other_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v reveal_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v cover_v by_o he_o through_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v justify_v 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o absolve_v from_o pain_n and_o crime_n also_o 4._o our_o judge_n have_v very_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o alone_o govern_v all_o realm_n &_o nation_n as_o also_o daniel_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o alone_o may_v trewe_o be_v call_v affricanus_fw-la europeus_fw-la and_o asiaticus_n parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n gotthicus_n and_o other_o which_o our_o king_n have_v full_a fond_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o affectate_v so_o the_o monarchy_n where_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a monarch_n for_o ever_o this_o judge_n &_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v strike_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o mighty_a a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o unknowen_a a_o name_n unknowen_a 5._o our_o judge_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o himself_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o open_v anon_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n unspeakable_a for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n eternal_a incomprehensible_a and_o almighty_a this_o name_n know_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o for_o first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o signification_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v for_o he_o be_v very_a god_n &_o beside_o he_o none_o which_o thing_n esaye_n repete_v oft_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n king_n monarch_n and_o judge_n which_o thing_n all_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o moreover_o
the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v please_v to_o reveal_v beside_o this_o we_o see_v here_o unperfit_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v that_o man_n capacity_n be_v unable_a to_o conceyve_v such_o a_o glory_n no_o man_n therefore_o save_o god_n alone_o know_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o vesture_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n garment_n a_o bloody_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v add_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o he_o take_v this_o note_n of_o our_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chap._n of_o esay_n he_o allude_v to_o conqueror_n return_v from_o battle_n who_o garment_n &_o armour_n be_v embrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o betoken_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o express_v god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o express_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v express_v and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a messager_n of_o the_o hart_n we_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o beginning_a be_v the_o word_n hebre._n 1._o ihon._n hebre._n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 8._o to_z the_o judge_n be_v add_v a_o army_n not_o of_o angel_n only_o white_a the_o army_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v white_a with_o who_o he_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n which_o at_o no_o time_n no_o not_o here_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o head_n for_o first_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n blow_v up_o the_o archangel_n the_o saint_n arryse_v and_o the_o live_n also_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n here_o here_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bright_a air_n appear_v with_o christ_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a victor_n by_o and_o by_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n also_o and_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o day_n be_v change_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o pain_n and_o confusion_n but_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o feel_v incontinent_o unspeakable_a tourmente_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v doubtless_o and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o thing_n be_v describe_v it_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o wisdom_n saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o army_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n he_o say_v how_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o appear_v not_o naked_a and_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v say_v he_o in_o silk_n white_a and_o clean_a for_o saint_n in_o christ_n obtain_v righteousenesse_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v clean_o and_o be_v glorify_v glorifieng_v sanctifieng_v &_o glorifieng_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v saint_n john_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o open_v to_o we_o say_v silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n procee_v a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n which_o cut_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v not_o sharp_a on_o one_o side_n and_o blunt_a on_o a_o other_o it_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n indifferent_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n mouth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o against_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sword_n pierce_n even_o to_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sharp_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v straight_o and_o severe_a but_o yet_o just_a and_o righteouse_a what_o that_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v very_o that_o heavy_a and_o immutable_a sentence_n get_v you_o hence_o in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a math._n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a tourmente_n all_o unbelever_n rod._n ¶_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n 10._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receyve_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n the_o staff_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n postorall_a shall_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o to_o shyver_n like_o potter_n vessel_n nother_n shall_v any_o power_n resist_v or_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n .110_o for_o saint_n john_n use_v glad_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o book_n more_o commendable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a 11._o he_o tread_v the_o wynefatte_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o dead_a before_o winefaâ—_n he_o need_v the_o winefaâ—_n but_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n now_o utter_v &_o the_o same_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n the_o effect_n or_o some_o be_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o punnyshe_v they_o most_o extreme_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n geve_v place_n geve_v their_o head_n a_o blow_n see_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o again_o be_v show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o judge_n lord_n ¶_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o name_n be_v majesty_n &_o power_n of_o all_o others_z great_a he_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n by_o these_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n here_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n very_a god_n lord_n monarch_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o .2_o &_o .17_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cawse_n to_o be_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a the_o lxxxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v by_o the_o mid_n under_o the_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o high_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o bond_n man_n both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receyve_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worshyp_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a in_o to_o a_o pond_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o
he_o take_v the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repete_v the_o name_n of_o our_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a where_o every_o thing_n be_v expound_v where_o you_o may_v also_o look_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o angel_n do_v bind_v satan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o chain_n very_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v he_o and_o invade_v and_o distroye_v the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n he_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o faithful_a there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n furthermore_o he_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o but_o letter_n prison_n grave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o for_o trust_n and_o credit_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v undo_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v shut_v seal_v and_o safe_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o most_o perfect_a victory_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v through_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o communicate_v through_o faith_n for_o even_o for_o we_o he_o overcome_v overthrewe_v bind_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o he_o final_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v declare_v all_o and_o singular_a part_n hereof_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o disceave_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v seduce_v they_o before_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n &_o before_o the_o gospel_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o error_n temple_n of_o god_n or_o idol_n be_v every_o where_n idol_n be_v worship_v the_o same_o give_v oracle_n altar_n smoke_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n all_o wickedness_n reign_v be_v magic_a witchcraft_n parricidy_n whoredom_n be_v practise_v without_o punnisshement_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o express_v not_o in_o a_o long_a oration_n how_o shameful_o satan_n have_v disceave_v the_o world_n how_o assure_o be_v reign_v and_o with_o what_o intricatenes_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o mankind_n like_o a_o bondeslave_n let_v he_o look_v who_o so_o list_v upon_o grece_n italy_n and_o asia_n &_o in_o the_o same_o corinthe_n of_o grece_n rome_n of_o italy_n and_o ephesus_n the_o head_n city_n of_o asia_n he_o shall_v find_v abomination_n abominable_a and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o whole_o and_o have_v daily_o with_o new_a giles_fw-la bewitch_v the_o silly_a wretch_n but_o after_o that_o paul_n alone_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n come_v to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v preach_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o see_v how_o true_o s._n john_n here_o see_v the_o devil_n bind_v and_o fast_a shut_v up_o i_o be_o the_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n most_o plentiful_a for_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o show_v only_o some_o fotesteppe_n wherein_o go_v you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o much_o more_o ample_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o divine_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o festus_n proconsull_n there_o for_o this_o intent_n have_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o such_o wherein_o i_o shall_v appear_v unto_o thou_o after_o this_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n whereunto_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n satan_n christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bind_v and_o shut_v up_o satan_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v understande_v every_o man_n also_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi treat_v hitherto_o whether_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o case_n thou_o thyself_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v still_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o haste_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o appertain_v but_o if_o thou_o fele_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o thou_o the_o matter_n go_v well_o cry_v unto_o god_n lord_n confirm_v this_o and_o increase_v that_o thou_o haste_v wrought_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o most_o shine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n year_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v how_o it_o shall_v endure_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o people_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thexpositour_n touch_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v diverse_a i_o know_v how_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o papias_n author_n hereof_o as_o eusebius_n recite_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesi_n history_n be_v take_v hereof_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o also_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tediouse_a and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a profit_n i_o will_v only_o utter_v my_o own_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n than_o will_v i_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o trew_v and_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o understande_v plain_o and_o simple_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o run_v on_o by_o continual_a course_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o corrupt_v of_o the_o euangelical_n preach_v and_o church_n of_o christ_n nother_n be_o i_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o search_v out_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n simple_o i_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reken_n in_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o time_n the_o word_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o be_v now_o receyve_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o term_n or_o time_n appoint_a which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o rekening_n differ_a little_a or_o nothing_o emonge_v themselves_o or_o have_a smalle_n diversity_n not_o pass_v half_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o you_o may_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o xxxiiii_o year_n of_o christ_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n begin_v to_o restrain_v satan_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1034_o and_o to_o the_o bishoprycke_n of_o pope_n benedicte_n the_o .9_o which_o after_o he_o clome_o by_o unlaweful_a mean_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o practysed_a art_n magic_a &_o be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o also_o what_o time_n he_o have_v sell_v his_o bisshoprike_n before_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .6_o read_v the_o story_n of_o cardinal_n benon_n whereof_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap._n and_o let_v read_v other_o story_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o those_o
moreover_o the_o church_n good_n also_o by_o the_o which_o such_o a_o force_n have_v lady_n money_n they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o list_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v papistry_n receive_v strong_a sinew_n moreover_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reyse_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o god_n mayzim_n mayzim_n the_o god_n mayzim_n of_o who_o also_o daniel_n make_v mention_v which_o bring_v also_o a_o great_a strength_n unto_o popery_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o horrible_a pollute_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o force_n hereof_o increase_v a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o filthy_a frere_n for_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o length_n come_v up_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n of_o jacobines_n celestine_n gilbertine_n of_o graye_n frere_n black_a frere_n white_a frere_n and_o many_o other_o frere_n and_o monstrouse_v mounkes_n which_o have_v crafty_o cropen_fw-mi in_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v know_v all_o their_o secret_n by_o auricular_a confession_n than_o begin_v all_o thing_n more_o impudent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o before_o superstition_n and_o unprofitable_a &_o hurtful_a ceremony_n overflow_v for_o we_o have_v see_v thirty_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o how_o much_o increase_v daily_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abuse_v innumerable_a about_o the_o same_o pilgrimage_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o recite_v not_o that_o holy_a matrimony_n wax_v now_o vile_a after_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marye_n than_o wax_a whoredom_n rife_o rape_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o yet_o more_o filthy_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o here_o very_a many_o thing_n this_o only_a i_o rehearse_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o heythen_a gentility_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o work_n you_o will_v say_v that_o papistry_n pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n for_o in_o case_n the_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n once_o take_v away_o you_o do_v way_n what_o papistry_n be_v in_o itself_o you_o will_v grant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n full_o right_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n that_o satan_n be_v break_v louse_n out_o of_o prison_n lose_v we_o say_v in_o englisshe_n hell_n be_v break_v lose_v by_o the_o which_o proverb_n he_o signify_v matter_n extreme_o corrupt_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o place_n or_o decent_a order_n but_o alth_v confuse_v all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o at_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n battle_n gog_n and_o magog_n at_o gather_v to_o battle_n herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o word_n doubtless_o s._n john_n have_v allude_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .38_o &_o .39_o chap_a ezechiel_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o war_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o antiochus_n speak_v hereof_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n and_o a_o hiperbolicall_a amplification_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o magog_n be_v japhetes_n son_n which_o dwell_v at_o mount_n cancansus_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o asia_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o easte_n part_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v war_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n as_o all_o expositor_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o these_o his_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v like_o as_o in_o time_n pasie_a the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v sore_o mole_v and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n most_o grevouse_n warrss_fw-ge shall_v arrise_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o lay_v waist_n and_o say_v very_o that_o the_o host_n of_o these_o distroyeis_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a he_o add_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n aparable_a for_o perspecuitie_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o ready_a to_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o and_o turmoil_n all_o thing_n with_o war_n for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o land_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v swift_a &_o bold_a shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o where_o &_o through_o out_o the_o wide_a world_n shall_v be_v cruel_a war_n for_o most_o purposely_o he_o add_v god_n theicompat_fw-la feed_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o they_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouslye_o plague_v with_o those_o gogicall_a and_o barbarouse_v war_n for_o in_o time_n past_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_a city_n but_o after_o she_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v no_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o reject_v and_o hate_v therefore_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o esaye_n name_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o tent_n fight_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v some_o what_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o assail_v or_o besiege_v or_o assault_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o geve_v the_o assault_n round_o about_o and_o vex_v they_o most_o grevouslie_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o take_v that_o no_o hope_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o refuge_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v undoubted_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o history_n war_n ¶_o the_o church_n plague_v most_o grevouslye_o by_o the_o holy_a war_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n assail_v with_o cruel_a war_n but_o never_o yet_o with_o cruel_a than_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereof_o have_v write_v at_o large_a william_n archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n in_o chronic._n item_n benedecte_v colt_n and_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la fynallye_o volaterane_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o coelesyria_n and_o palestine_n historiographer_n report_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n others_z suppose_v that_o those_o of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n be_v great_a many_o extol_v the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o macedomans_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v horrible_a the_o roman_n have_v also_o their_o war_n punicall_a methridaticall_a civil_a cimbricall_a and_o germanicall_a but_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o these_o more_o bloody_a and_o sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o have_v join_v together_o in_o maigne_fw-la battaylle_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inhabit_v wonderful_a &_o monstrouse_a slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v there_o have_v die_v more_o honder_v thousand_o of_o man_n than_o can_v be_v credit_v it_o have_v continue_v moreover_o many_o year_n yea_o mo_z than_o the_o fourmer_n or_o any_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o most_o hostile_a mind_n and_o the_o which_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o war_n be_v exasperate_v the_o oriental_a saracene_n turk_n egyptian_n babylonians_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o unquenchable_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v plucte_v up_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o same_o war_n therefore_o most_o grevouse_n of_o all_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
everlasting_a and_o the_o description_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v these_o thing_n chief_o what_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v â—â—ace_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o â—â—ace_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o â—â—surrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n final_o who_o shall_v be_v proper_o damn_v which_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n accord_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o declare_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v judgement_n ¶_o what_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o judge_n there_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v understand_v before_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v shadow_v by_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o vision_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v again_o how_o this_o book_n have_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o like_v as_o john_n also_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n s._n john_n see_v a_o seat_n and_o that_o white_a &_o great_a for_o the_o judge_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n &_o majesty_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a light_n and_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v rightuouse_a just_a &_o white_a and_o aretas_n a_o expositour_n say_v the_o seat_n be_v great_a because_o he_o sit_v therein_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n &_o great_a be_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o &_o that_o most_o rightuouse_a he_o sit_v furnissh_v with_o all_o power_n &_o virtue_n for_o all_o this_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o sit_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v stand_v he_o sit_v therefore_o he_o call_v he_o that_o sit_v as_o you_o will_v say_v judge_n for_o other_o name_n he_o geve_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o s._n john_n therefore_o see_v and_o also_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n a_o rightuouse_a &_o mighty_a judge_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o titus_n call_v he_o a_o great_a god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a god_n and_o a_o other_o little_a god_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n most_o evident_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o flee_v fron_n who_o fight_n heaven_n flee_v the_o same_o shall_v appear_v also_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o just_a whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v figurative_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v dare_v not_o come_v in_o the_o judge_n sight_n but_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o sight_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v appear_v the_o ungodly_a &_o sume_a and_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n we_o hear_v that_o heaven_n flee_v back_o and_o be_v folden_a up_o like_o a_o scrolle_n that_o the_o mountain_n also_o and_o isle_n flit_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n although_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n out_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v chief_o in_o this_o judgement_n what_o time_n the_o severe_a and_o most_o rightuous_a judge_n shall_v appear_v a_o much_o like_o figure_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n where_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n not_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n shall_v not_o know_v at_o that_o day_n whither_o to_o turn_v they_o or_o what_o to_o do_v but_o tremble_v and_o despair_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n before_o the_o seat_n it_o may_v be_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o s._n john_n signify_v this_o also_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v renew_v the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o nevertheless_o refer_v and_o appli_v all_o those_o his_o say_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o he_o say_v sing_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n aretas_n of_o cesaria_n the_o flight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o signify_v no_o change_v of_o place_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o flee_v but_o flight_n &_o flit_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n and_o the_o last_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o which_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o say_v he_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v have_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v he_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v very_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a and_o short_v after_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reyse_v up_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o the_o live_a be_v not_o exempt_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o manifest_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o the_o first_o to_o he_o thess_n but_o these_o he_o name_v not_o at_o this_o present_a the_o dead_a he_o name_v for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o hardly_o beleve_v &_o more_o easy_o beleve_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n never_o die_v the_o body_n die_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v we_o mean_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v judge_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v wherefore_o s._n john_n see_v great_a and_o smalle_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n state_n sex_n and_o age_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o except_v the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o escape_v neither_o child_n nor_o old_a folk_n man_n nor_o woman_n all_o these_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o guilty_a or_o accuse_v or_o to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o testifi_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a .2_o corinth_n 5._o chap_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n appear_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a for_o the_o wicked_a as_o guilty_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o their_o giltines_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n godly_a the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v not_o the_o godly_a the_o good_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o quit_v &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o guilt_n nor_o crime_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n ready_a to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a after_o their_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v singular_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o who_o
consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o saint_n all_o that_o good_a be_v and_o will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o soverayne_n good_a and_o felicity_n most_o perfect_a and_o shall_v waunte_v all_o pain_n and_o misery_n s._n austen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la how_o great_a say_v he_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v no_o good_a shall_v waunt_v and_o this_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v her_o part_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o first_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a cry_v from_o the_o throne_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v prefigure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wittenesse_n whereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o judgement_n verfourme_v most_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o that_o voice_n annex_v etc._n in_o the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n shall_v bâ—_n all_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v utter_v more_o succincte_o and_o brief_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v fair_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o be_v wissh_v for_o brief_o what_o so_o ever_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bless_a life_n that_o same_o shall_v that_o great_a god_n almighty_a be_v whole_a and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o most_o full_o and_o like_v as_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n do_v enjoy_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a satiety_n the_o amiable_a brightness_n and_o holâ—_n some_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o that_o all_o man_n use_v the_o sun_n in_o common_a and_o every_o manâ—e_n nevertheless_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_o so_o in_o another_o world_n we_o shall_v use_v that_o eternal_a light_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a whereof_o incontinent_o shall_v follow_v thing_n more_o plentiful_a pain_n god_n will_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o than_o like_a as_o god_n in_o himself_o geve_v to_o the_o glorify_a all_o goodness_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v all_o evil_a from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v fear_v more_o the_o which_o in_o most_o plentiful_a wise_n he_o declare_v by_o word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o say_v he_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o .7_o chap._n very_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .25_o and_o .65_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o david_n also_o in_o .126_o psalm_n they_z that_o sow_n in_o tear_n say_v he_o shall_v reap_v in_o gladness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o moother_n which_o wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o tender_a and_o dear_a child_n cri_v comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o cherish_v they_o hurt_v or_o bruiss_v therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v requite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n consequent_o he_o declare_v yet_o more_o full_o by_o nombr_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o other_o life_n shall_v be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n which_o dry_v up_o the_o bone_n although_o most_o full_a of_o ivyce_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o clamour_n no_o complayncte_n no_o expostulating_n or_o umbrayd_n for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n no_o malice_n or_o envy_n this_o world_n sownd_v and_o redound_v full_a of_o the_o clamorous_a and_o cry_v of_o poor_a wretch_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seat_n shall_v be_v no_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v sickness_n werines_n the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o a_o other_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o most_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v from_o that_o which_o we_o live_v now_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o corruption_n shall_v there_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o john_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o other_o world_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v dye_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o chap_v but_o of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o john_n collect_v the_o some_o of_o all_o and_o say_v how_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o carnal_a nor_o corrupt_a thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grevouse_o tempt_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o devil_n sugge_a life_n a_o weighty_a confirmation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o folisshe_v to_o contemn_v good_a thing_n present_v and_o certain_a for_o glory_v uncertain_a there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o he_o leeste_v they_o shall_v feel_v any_o hindrance_n in_o this_o behalf_n confirm_v these_o thing_n grave_o and_o many_o way_n declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o place_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n ray_n after_o he_o have_v certain_o collect_v the_o some_o of_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v add_v full_a thing_n after_o the_o vision_n exhibit_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n be_v show_v most_o express_o of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o former_a word_n also_o no_o weak_a reason_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v gather_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v and_o we_o know_v john_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v unlaweful_a to_o distruste_v see_v therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n see_v the_o thing_n himself_o which_o he_o reherse_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wickedness_n second_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n &_o a_o great_a moreover_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n &_o spretes_n angelical_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o already_o be_v in_o bless_v everlasting_a they_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n what_o the_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o they_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v try_v and_o know_v moreover_o he_o himself_o that_o sit_v in_o
chap_a say_v for_o we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_a be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n full_a well_o therefore_o say_v aquinas_n s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n which_o bring_v their_o spoil_n into_o city_n therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o prince_n preacher_n and_o parent_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o heaven_n such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v which_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n always_o let_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n which_o we_o perceyve_v in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n to_o have_v so_o great_a reward_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v with_o so_o many_o win_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n lamb_n and_o all_o saint_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o stand_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o lose_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n read_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o place_n follow_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o gate_n celestial_a day_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o day_n certain_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a watch_v and_o ward_v &_o heed_n take_v to_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o open_v in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o carefulness_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n there_o be_v no_o night_n therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n never_o shut_v there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o night_n but_o continual_a day_n there_o be_v no_o treason_n no_o ambussh_n or_o wait_v lay_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n all_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v safe_a peaceable_a quiet_a sick_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v red_a also_o in_o esaye_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n aretas_n here_o be_v a_o double_a understanding_n say_v he_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n by_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o else_o that_o there_o also_o the_o godly_a gate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o their_o learning_n which_o have_v more_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n certain_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o guide_n which_o see_v all_o mystery_n now_o present_o &_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n itself_o â—â—tie_n the_o cleanes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—tie_n and_o especial_o cleanes_n in_o city_n be_v high_o commend_v if_o there_o show_v or_o appear_v nothing_o that_o offend_v the_o sight_n hear_n and_o smell_v which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o private_a house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n shine_v and_o stand_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o lie_v not_o scatter_v and_o stink_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o may_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a most_o clean_a and_o neat_a absolute_a and_o complete_a the_o same_o place_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_n for_o it_o follow_v save_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o understande_v therefore_o how_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o enter_v whoremonger_n idolater_n liar_n deceaver_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n this_o same_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corint_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chap_a and_o to_o the_o ephes_n the_o .5_o chap_a david_n also_o demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernucle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_n in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o answer_v incontinent_o he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v rightuousnes_n and_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o .15_o psalm_n final_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .23_o chap_a of_o deuter._n touch_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v a_o secret_a doctrine_n and_o privy_a admonishment_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v or_o covet_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n we_o shall_v all_o apply_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o rightuousenes_n and_o innocence_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o .22_o chap_a for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rightuousenes_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n the_o xcvi_o sermon_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n chap_a the_o .22_o chap_a procede_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o &_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n &_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n &_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o wood_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nomore_o curse_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n geve_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n be_v describe_v of_o john_n the_o pleasantness_n god_n the_o pleasauntenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n trymne_n the_o plentuousenes_n and_o abundance_n of_o food_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rivers_n make_v city_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a without_o fountain_n spring_n and_o wholesome_a water_n city_n decay_v and_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o in_o case_n they_o waunte_v victual_n they_o be_v whole_o lose_v therefore_o this_o our_o heavenly_a city_n excel_v and_o be_v most_o noble_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v it_o vitayle_n only_o but_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o finesse_n most_o pleasant_a for_o tree_n in_o this_o city_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o geve_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n unspeakable_a &_o inestimable_a the_o river_n moreover_o run_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o stretes_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o either_o side_n be_v tree_n most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n in_o this_o description_n intimate_v so_o i_o repete_fw-la now_o the_o same_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o millenaries_n take_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o and_o even_o lisp_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o wit_n conceive_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v wish_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o ween_v he_o can_v covet_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v geve_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o geve_v great_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o body_n glorify_v yea_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v altogether_o for_o celestial_a and_o divine_a worthy_a of_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n clarify_v which_o very_o how_o great_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o tunge_v of_o man_n can_v express_v to_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o servant_n than_o here_o we_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o matterâ—_n most_o ample_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o mighty_a conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o
head_n with_o a_o lase_fw-mi undoubted_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a great_a of_o those_o chief_o that_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o these_o the_o celestial_a father_n shall_v glorify_v choose_a god_n lighten_v the_o choose_a in_o the_o sixth_o member_n be_v repete_v again_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o elect_v in_o heaven_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o glory_n divine_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o last_o and_o seven_o member_n comprise_a as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o felicity_n and_o utter_v with_o one_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o for_o ever_o more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o we_o his_o faithful_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v plentiful_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v short_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o may_v cry_v with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o to_o jesu_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n most_o mighty_a and_o benign_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o sweet_a comforter_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o some_o collect_v brief_o the_o xcvij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v short_o fulfil_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n the_o sixth_o &_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n work_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n which_o affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v divine_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a for_o he_o collect_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o move_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n &_o study_v of_o godliness_n that_o in_o stedfaste_a hope_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o come_v short_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o goodly_a order_n this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finish_v the_o godly_a narration_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n scripture_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o continue_v a_o narration_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o matter_n nedeful_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v our_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o they_o be_v false_a harlotte_n that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o true_a &_o full_a godliness_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n they_z in_o deed_n have_v need_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o will_v utter_v their_o crafty_a ware_n we_o need_v none_o which_o esteem_v all_o their_o ware_n not_o worth_a a_o galley_n halfpenny_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o man_n for_o esaye_n have_v sufficient_o dissuade_v we_o from_o their_o disceavable_a &_o crafty_a juggling_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v about_o .16_o article_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v set_v a_o grave_a asseveration_n undoubted_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a &_o undoubted_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v hitherto_o be_v true_a sure_a certain_a &_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o call_v faithful_a say_n which_o be_v stable_n ratify_v stedfaste_a and_o undoubted_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o any_o doubtfulness_n again_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o assertion_n and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n propound_v as_o be_v those_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v &_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hooste_n and_o that_o same_o most_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n apostolical_a god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v succour_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o many_o time_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n do_v waver_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v anchor_n wherefore_o these_o must_v be_v diligent_o beat_v in_o &_o urge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o this_o holy_a euangeliste_n be_v always_o so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o for_o like_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n he_o say_v &_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n he_o say_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a hitherto_o he_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n prophet_n the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n second_o he_o repete_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o other_o author_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o which_o have_v a_o great_a efficacitie_n for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o also_o bid_v we_o secret_o to_o eastern_a the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o prophetical_a matter_n for_o if_o he_o can_v in_o old_a time_n tell_v his_o people_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o utter_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o now_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o s._n john_n and_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o come_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o word_n no_o nor_o one_o jot_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n also_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o book_n if_o at_o least_fw-mi he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v with_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o also_o with_o bless_a ihon._n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v deliver_v the_o self_n same_o prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o of_o the_o same_o land_n in_o to_o babylon_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o after_o they_o prophesy_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shall_v repair_v the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n &_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o repare_v their_o city_n christ_n come_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o thing_n than_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turmoil_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o
torment_n a_o brefe_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_v judgement_n &_o of_o reward_n &_o torment_n 9_o the_o nine_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o appoint_v tourmente_n for_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a for_o he_o collect_v at_o this_o present_a that_o he_o treat_v more_o diligent_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .19_o and_o .20_o chap_a and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o place_n before_o all_o other_o he_o inculk_v and_o urge_v most_o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n if_o we_o both_o understande_v it_o right_o and_o ponder_v it_o very_o oft_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o licentious_o sin_n but_o shall_v watch_v more_o diligent_o short_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v short_o and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o s._n john_n the_o person_n be_v often_o change_v for_o now_o speak_v john_n himself_o and_o incontinent_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o at_o this_o present_a very_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o the_o word_n pronounce_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o have_v more_o credit_n with_o all_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v &_o in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o watch_v repent_v &_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v watch_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n your_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v least_fw-mi he_o fear_v therefore_o the_o slougthful_a and_o unclean_a person_n which_o comfort_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o come_v that_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o first_o and_o peraventure_fw-fr never_n against_o who_o he_o plead_v say_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o against_o the_o same_o also_o reason_v malachi_n in_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .2_o the_o .3_o chap_a moreover_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a tempt_v and_o toss_v diverse_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a some_o time_n cry_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n differ_v his_o come_n over_o long_o that_o he_o be_v to_o benign_a to_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o come_v soon_o enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o dew_n time_n that_o he_o may_v both_o deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o distroye_v &_o rote_n out_o his_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n for_o it_o follow_v what_o a_o one_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v come_v he_o will_v come_v gloriouse_a with_o great_a majesty_n &_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v the_o faithful_a and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o he_o say_v and_o my_o reward_n with_o i_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .40_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o signify_v i_o and_o my_o reward_n with_o i_o that_o god_n be_v furnish_v abundant_o with_o all_o implemente_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o rewarder_n and_o revenger_n to_o be_v furnissh_v with_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o reward_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o do_n i_o have_v present_o with_o i_o and_o that_o ready_a and_o plentiful_a for_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n want_v not_o power_n and_o treasure_n as_o many_o time_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n either_o can_v not_o pay_v their_o soldier_n wage_n as_o they_o ought_v or_o have_v it_o not_o ready_a and_o differ_v the_o payement_fw-fr a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o our_o captain_n and_o my_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o immediate_o expound_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o accord_v as_o his_o do_v shall_v be_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v how_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n accord_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o tiâ—â—â—ould_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o do_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v doubt_n ω._n i_o be_o â—_o and_o ω._n but_o that_o our_o judge_n can_v accomplisshe_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o word_n he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o do_n he_o adjoin_v and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .43_o and_o .45_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o be_v expound_v before_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o rightuouse_a godly_a reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a consequente_o again_o express_o more_o plain_o and_o by_o a_o pertition_n s._n john_n with_o his_o word_n declare_v what_o and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o treat_v of_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o good_a after_o of_o punnishement_n appoint_v for_o the_o evil_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n be_v pay_v or_o give_v rather_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n namely_o christ_n for_o not_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o boast_n and_o preach_v they_o be_v bless_v 3._o â—_o john_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n the_o .7_o chap_a and_o luke_n the_o .11_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o precept_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n restreyn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o which_o be_v name_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n faith_n &_o love_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_a in_o case_n we_o look_v to_o receyve_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o be_v call_v happy_a &_o bless_a secondely_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n la_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o say_v he_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n before_o also_o describe_v into_o the_o country_n everlasting_a after_o this_o he_o touch_v or_o collecteâ—h_a â—lsâ—_n the_o punnishmente_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a dog_n without_o dog_n and_o very_o in_o one_o word_n comprise_v all_o together_o while_o he_o say_v without_o for_o by_o this_o only_a vocable_n he_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o include_v or_o enclose_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o hell_n torment_n unspeakable_a endless_a and_o innumerable_a and_o s._n john_n here_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 8._o matth._n 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weighing_n &_o gnassh_v of_o t_v 25._o matth._n 25._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n the_o gate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o folisshe_v virgin_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a even_o theâ—e_n he_o command_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n likewise_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v how_o the_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v expulse_v out_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o dog_n what_o holy_a scripture_n of_o dog_n which_o
offend_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v praise_n also_o let_v they_o leave_v blame_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o most_o pourpose_o place_v of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n in_o their_o place_n &_o time_n dew_n very_o anathema_n which_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v be_v he_o that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a man_n devoue_v to_o extreme_a punnishement_n and_o even_o subject_v to_o all_o the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o deuteronomie_n and_o other_o holy_a book_n â—waye_o who_o add_v &_o who_o take_v â—waye_o and_o he_o add_v and_o take_v away_o not_o which_o use_v other_o diverse_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o expound_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o vari_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n express_v or_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n obscure_v or_o pervert_v which_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expresely_a signify_v whereupon_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n he_o add_v to_o say_v he_o which_o put_v to_o a_o lie_n he_o minissh_v which_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therein_o or_o also_o in_o deni_v gain_n say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o he_o therefore_o this_o addition_n and_o substraction_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o sense_n for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n at_o large_a be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o word_n neither_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o testify_v testify_v to_o testify_v be_v under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o urge_v &_o beat_v in_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o hearer_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o &_o that_o god_n will_v plague_n unless_o he_o do_v obey_v concern_v the_o pain_n or_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v in_o the_o .15_o 16._o 17._o and_o .18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o be_v declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o he_o comprehend_v here_o also_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v with_o how_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n than_o do_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n utter_o suppress_v and_o let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v expound_v open_o and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o think_v devoute_o of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o in_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi place_n be_v seal_v thing_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o even_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subscription_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n for_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o expositor_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v put_v to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v i_o jesus_n have_v propound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o threatenynge_n against_o the_o corrupter_n as_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v undoubted_a for_o aquinas_n here_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a menace_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o safe_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o s._n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o notary_n secretary_n or_o chaunceler_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n letter_n or_o writynge_n to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o very_o s._n john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n he_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v underneth_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n know_v and_o confess_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v subscribe_v these_o thing_n also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v judge_n christ_n come_v certeyne_o to_o judge_n 15._o in_o the_o .15_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n very_o to_o redeem_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o a_o great_a asseveration_n he_o say_v even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o and_o doubtless_o i_o come_v quick_o although_o i_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o some_o not_o to_o come_v at_o al._n nevertheless_o yet_o most_o certain_o and_o in_o time_n do_v i_o come_v as_o before_o also_o be_v say_v and_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v in_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o word_n often_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o know_v he_o annex_v immediate_o the_o faith_n and_o wish_n and_o great_a desire_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a church_n or_o of_o any_o godly_a submit_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v amen_o even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o thou_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v therefore_o do_v we_o look_v for_o thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o &_o pray_v with_o our_o inward_a bowel_n come_v lord_n jesu_n for_o else_o where_o also_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o glory_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n before_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wish_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n the_o .3_o chap_a thus_o i_o write_v say_v he_o in_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_n he_z therefore_o here_o agree_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v every_o where_n grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v therefore_o to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n whereof_o most_o plentiful_o and_o besiâ—_n have_v discoâ—â—â—ed_v â—he_n vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o these_o holy_a mystery_n write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o antichriste_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n and_o only_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v they_o that_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n most_o wissh_v for_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivet_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_n funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-it mors_fw-la indies_n accelerate_v â§_o impkint_n at_o at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la septennium_fw-la these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n
be_v restrain_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v yet_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o shall_v so_o be_v furnissh_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o godly_a inspiration_n which_o may_v so_o live_v and_o be_v of_o such_o efficacitie_n in_o they_o that_o seduce_a can_v either_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o can_v not_o abide_v or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n seal_v how_o the_o ancient_n in_o time_n past_a be_v seal_v testifi_v that_o signet_n be_v give_v to_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seal_v &_o be_v exempte_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a neither_o be_v they_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o our_o seal_n of_o the_o live_v god_n in_o exod._n 12._o the_o post_n or_o door_n cheek_n of_o the_o israelites_n be_v springle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o itself_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n institute_v &_o a_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n with_o his_o word_n have_v turn_v away_o thaungel_n distroyer_n neither_o have_v the_o sign_n waunted_a faith_n be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a receive_v not_o the_o ordenaunce_n of_o god_n wtout_fw-fr faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o destruction_n which_o now_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o antichrist_n ezechiel_n .9_o one_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o that_o faithful_a have_v the_o type_n of_o a_o scribe_n &_o priest_n very_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v he_o and_o he_o seal_v by_o imprint_v or_o write_v this_o mark_n or_o letter_n tau_n that_o mark_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n or_o direction_n or_o rule_n for_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o even_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a hart_n he_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o direction_n the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v in_o deed_n all_o to_o one_o point_n for_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o evil_a who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v and_o illumine_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n this_o much_o of_o the_o seal_n seal_v who_o be_v seal_v now_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v seal_v we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o mark_v tau_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o all_o thabomination_n do_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v till_o we_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v seal_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n hog_n &_o dog_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v show_v moreover_o in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v seal_v in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o time_n past_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v annoinct_v on_o the_o door_n post_n in_o ezechiel_n tau_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o also_o be_v imprint_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o forheade_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o forehead_n represent_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o the_o mark_n be_v apt_o fix_v to_o the_o forehead_n not_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n back_o or_o shoulder_n for_o they_o that_o be_v light_v with_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n and_o have_v faith_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o &_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o be_v ashamed_a but_o desire_v that_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o call_v most_o notable_a thing_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a god_n example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n if_o we_o now_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o they_o there_o be_v find_v good_a man_n faithful_a and_o fear_v god_n mourn_a or_o sorrow_v and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mahometrie_n and_o papistry_n which_o express_o condemn_v and_o have_v condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n open_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n live_v than_o be_v their_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o other_o which_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n doubtless_o but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n in_o those_o trifle_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o despise_v all_o together_o yea_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o verity_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o trifle_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a or_o sure_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v recite_v to_o they_o as_o a_o true_a confession_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o antichrist_n and_o sathan_n from_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v gather_v in_o every_o age_n only_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o antichrist_n a_o great_a number_a be_v save_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n himself_o now_o make_v here_o a_o great_a account_n and_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o every_o tribe_n he_o gather_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o after_o by_o multiplication_n a_o honder_v forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o multitude_n innumerable_a wherefore_o in_o every_o time_n and_o age_n innumerable_a obtain_v salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o error_n seduce_a and_o destruction_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v high_o commend_v god_n his_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v we_o exceed_o and_o where_o certain_a gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n a_o saturnical_a or_o golden_a age_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o allude_v over_o much_o to_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v already_o expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v likewise_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continewe_v always_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o shall_v still_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v even_o to_o oppress_v the_o same_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o promise_v we_o so_o great_a security_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v as_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o thess_n 4._o israel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v reason_v of_o the_o restore_v of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o like_v not_o this_o our_o exposition_n or_o mind_n urge_v brief_o that_o the_o promess_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v they_o suppose_v therefore_o yea_o and_o contend_v also_o that_o thou_o must_v a_o certain_a or_o prefix_a time_n remain_v wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v shameful_o err_v with_o papias_n justine_n ireney_n tertull._n and_o lactance_n and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v